THE
LIFE
OF
THE
EMPEROUR
Theodosius
the
Great
.
Written
originally
in
French
by
the
famous
Abbot
Flechier
,
now
Bishop
of
Nimes
,
of
the
French
Academy
,
for
the
Use
of
the
Dauphin
.
Englished
by
Mr.
FRANCIS
MANNING
.
Est
quoddam
tentare
.
Ovid.
Decemb.
15.
1692.
Imprimatur
Edmund
Bohun
.
LONDON
,
Printed
by
F.
L.
for
F.
Saunders
,
at
the
Blue
Anchor
in
the
New
Exchange
;
And
T.
Bennet
,
and
J.
Knapton
,
at
the
Half-moon
and
Crown
in
St.
Paul
's
Church-yard
.
1693.
TO
THE
Deservedly
Honoured
Charles
Duncomb
,
Esq
SIR
,
I
Am
bold
to
present
you
with
the
Life
of
the
Great
Theodosius
,
whom
Pagans
Authors
have
extolled
above
the
Princes
his
Predecessors
,
and
whom
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
have
proposed
for
an
Example
to
Christian
Princes
,
who
ought
to
pursue
his
Steps
.
This
History
,
Sir
,
includes
great
Events
,
and
one
may
collect
from
hence
Instructions
of
singular
Importance
.
You
will
observe
herein
,
on
one
side
Barbarians
repulsed
to
their
ancient
bounds
;
Rebels
brought
overby
Swetness
,
or
reduc'd
to
obedience
by
Force
;
Tyrants
rewarded
for
their
Cruelty
and
Perfidiousness
,
and
the
Empire
thrice
established
by
the
Valor
of
Theodosius
:
On
the
other
side
Heresy
pulled
down
,
Idolatry
confounded
,
the
Abuses
of
the
Age
reformed
,
and
the
Church
,
after
an
Oppression
of
several
Reigns
,
restored
to
its
former
Liberty
,
by
the
Edicts
of
this
wise
and
pious
Emperor
.
You
will
observe
here
,
Sir
,
the
Spirit
and
Character
of
a
Prince
,
who
tempers
his
Power
by
his
Goodness
;
who
never
separates
the
Interests
of
Religion
from
those
of
the
State
;
who
knows
how
to
give
Laws
to
Men
,
and
to
submit
himself
to
those
of
God
;
who
triumphs
over
his
Enemies
,
as
much
by
Vertue
of
his
Faith
and
Prayers
,
as
of
his
Courage
and
his
Arms
,
and
who
unites
in
his
Person
,
Valor
and
Piety
,
the
Grandeur
of
the
Age
,
and
a
Christian
Moderation
.
I
doubt
not
,
Sir
,
but
you
will
admire
,
the
different
Vertues
,
that
he
practised
in
the
different
Conditions
of
his
Life
.
He
served
Emperors
,
as
soon
as
his
Age
would
permit
him
to
bear
Arms.
Scarce
had
he
served
any
time
in
the
Armies
,
but
he
was
found
capable
of
commanding
them
.
The
Reputation
which
he
gained
in
great
Employments
,
procured
him
the
Envy
and
Disgrace
of
even
those
,
who
ought
to
have
protected
him
:
but
he
supported
his
adverse
Fortune
without
Weakness
,
as
he
enjoyed
his
Prosperity
without
Pride
.
He
came
to
the
Empire
at
a
time
,
when
there
was
not
only
a
Necessity
to
govern
it
,
but
to
re-establish
it
;
and
his
first
cares
extended
to
the
making
his
Subjects
happy
.
He
was
a
lover
of
Peace
,
and
feared
less
to
suffer
an
injustice
,
than
to
commit
one
.
He
put
an
end
to
several
Wars
through
his
Valor
,
and
undertook
not
one
through
Ambition
.
He
was
always
more
inclined
to
pardon
,
than
to
punish
;
and
having
once
abandoned
himself
to
his
Anger
,
he
expiated
by
a
public
Pennance
the
Fault
,
which
he
had
committed
rather
by
the
Perswasion
of
his
Mnisters
,
than
by
a
Depravation
of
Mind
.
This
long
Retinue
of
glittering
Actions
might
induce
you
to
believe
,
Sir
,
that
I
send
you
the
Panegyric
of
this
Emperor
,
and
not
his
History
;
but
you
will
see
,
that
I
don't
aggravate
his
Vertues
,
nor
yet
dissemble
his
Faults
:
and
that
without
exceeding
those
bounds
which
are
prescribed
me
,
I
expose
the
actions
,
which
are
advanced
as
real
truths
,
founded
upon
the
Testimony
of
ancient
Authors
,
and
not
as
Idea's
of
Perfection
,
that
are
only
imaginary
.
It
were
to
be
wished
,
that
the
manner
of
Writing
were
answerable
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Subject
.
But
I
hope
,
Sir
,
that
you
will
excuse
what
is
wanting
in
the
one
,
and
that
you
will
approve
of
the
choice
which
is
made
of
the
other
.
As
for
me
,
I
pretend
to
nothing
▪
but
the
Glory
of
having
brought
in
the
execution
of
my
Design
,
all
the
Care
and
Exactness
I
am
capable
of
:
Happy
,
if
my
Labors
shall
become
acceptable
to
You
,
whose
extraordinary
Merits
have
engaged
me
to
take
the
Liberty
of
presenting
you
with
this
piece
,
which
may
serve
to
divert
you
sometimes
,
after
the
Fatigues
of
weightier
Business
.
It
is
sufficiently
known
,
Sir
,
that
your
endowments
are
excellent
,
that
your
thoughts
are
equally
strong
and
sublime
,
that
you
have
not
less
of
Delicacy
,
than
Penetration
and
Vivacity
,
and
that
your
Answers
are
as
just
and
agreeable
,
as
ready
and
decisive
.
All
these
advantages
of
Mind
,
that
shine
in
you
,
in
a
peculiar
manner
are
supported
by
a
noble
Air
,
a
greatness
of
Soul
,
and
a
Thousand
Vertues
which
distinguish
you
so
advantagiously
in
your
Country
.
These
eminent
Qualities
don't
render
you
inaccessible
to
those
,
who
are
inferior
to
you
;
and
far
from
discouraging
my
approach
to
you
,
they
have
suggested
to
me
the
Design
of
giving
you
this
Testimony
of
that
profound
Respect
,
with
which
I
am
,
SIR
,
Your
most
Humble
,
and
most
Obedient
Servant
,
F.
M.
Tuddington
,
Jan.
1st
.
1693.
The
CONTENTS
of
the
First
BOOK
.
I.
PReface
.
II.
The
Birth
and
Education
of
Theodosius
.
III.
Changes
in
the
Empire
.
IV.
Election
of
Valentinian
.
V.
Valens
associated
to
the
Empire
.
VI.
State
of
the
Empire
.
VII
.
State
of
Religion
.
VIII
.
England
is
ravaged
by
the
Barbarians
.
IX
.
Theodosius
the
Father
is
sent
thither
,
takes
his
Son
with
him
,
defeats
the
Enemy
.
X.
Theodosius
the
Son
signalizes
himself
in
this
War
.
XI
.
Theodosius
the
Father
discovers
a
Conspiracy
.
XII
.
Revolt
of
Firmus
in
Africa
.
XIII
.
Theodosius
the
Father
is
sent
into
Africa
with
his
Son
against
the
Rebels
.
XIV
.
He
treats
with
Firmus
.
XV.
He
defeats
the
Rebels
in
two
Battels
.
XVI
.
He
makes
a
Treaty
with
Firmus
.
XVII
.
He
re
establisheth
the
City
of
Caesarea
.
XVIII
.
He
punishes
the
Deserters
.
XIX
.
He
finds
himself
engaged
in
the
Mountains
.
XX.
He
happily
escapes
the
danger
he
was
in
.
XXI
.
Theodosius
the
Son
is
sent
to
Court
.
XXII
.
Valentinian
associates
his
Son
Gratian
to
the
Empire
.
XXIII
.
Expedition
of
Valentinian
against
the
Germans
.
Theodosius
the
Son
has
Orders
to
follow
him
.
XXIV
.
Irruption
of
the
Quades
,
and
the
Subject
.
XXV
.
Theodosius
the
Son
is
made
Governor
of
Maesia
.
XXVI
.
Theodosius
the
Father
pursues
Firmus
.
XXVII
.
He
declares
War
against
the
Isaflians
.
XXVIII
.
Battel
against
Igmazen
King
of
the
Isaflians
.
XXIX
.
Igmazen
sues
to
Theodosius
for
Peace
.
XXX
.
Imprisonment
of
Firmus
,
his
Death
;
End
of
the
African
Wars
.
XXXI
.
Theodosius
makes
Peace
with
the
Isaflians
.
XXXII
.
Valentinian's
Expedition
against
the
Quades
.
XXXIII
.
Embassy
of
the
Quades
.
Death
of
Valentinian
.
XXXIV
.
Divers
reasonings
upon
the
death
of
Valentinian
.
XXXV
.
The
part
that
Valentinian
had
in
the
Election
of
St.
Ambrose
.
XXXVI
.
Valentinian
the
younger
is
made
Emperor
.
XXXVII
.
The
cause
of
the
disgrace
of
the
two
Theodosius's
.
XXXVIII
.
Enterprizes
against
the
Emperor
Valens
.
XXXIX
.
Magical
Consultation
.
XL.
The
Answer
.
XLI
.
Theodorus
is
seized
,
and
condemned
to
dye
.
XLII
.
Persecution
of
Philosophers
,
and
others
.
XLIII
.
Valens
orders
the
destruction
of
several
persons
whose
names
begin
by
Theod.
XLIV
.
Subjects
of
Jealousy
against
Theodosius
the
Father
.
He
is
condemned
to
dye
.
XLV
.
Exile
of
Theodosius
the
Son
.
XLVI
.
〈◊〉
of
Theodosius
into
Spain
.
XLVII
.
Original
,
Progress
,
Division
and
Religion
of
the
Goths
.
XLVIII
.
Irruptions
of
the
Huns.
XLIX
.
The
Goths
chased
by
the
Huns.
L.
The
Goths
sue
for
a
Retreat
into
Thrace
.
LI.
The
Goths
are
received
by
Lupicin
.
LII
.
The
Goths
revolt
,
and
vanquish
Lupicin
.
LIII
.
Siege
of
Adrianople
.
LIV.
Valens
persecutes
the
Catholicks
.
Themistius
pacifies
him
.
LV.
War
of
the
Sarazens
against
the
Romans
.
LVI
.
The
Persians
declare
War
.
LVII
.
Valens
sends
to
Gratian
for
Succor
,
and
concludes
a
Peace
with
the
Sarazens
and
Persians
.
LVIII
.
News
of
the
Battel
,
and
Retreat
of
Trajan
and
Ricomer
.
LIX
.
Gratian
marches
to
the
Relief
of
his
Vncle
.
LX.
Famous
Victory
of
Gratian
over
the
Germans
.
LXI
.
Generous
Answer
of
Trajan
.
LXII
.
Valens
arrives
at
Constantinople
.
He
is
murmur'd
against
.
He
departs
.
LXIII
.
Prudence
of
Fritigern
King
of
the
Goths
.
LXIV
.
Valens
i●
ill
advised
.
He
deliberates
whether
he
shall
An.
395
give
Battel
.
LXV
.
Fritigern
amuses
the
Emperor
.
LXVI
.
Valens
marches
to
the
Enemy
.
Fritigern
makes
new
Propositions
.
LXVII
.
The
Armies
engage
.
The
Right
Wing
of
the
Romans
disorder'd
.
LXVIII
.
The
Left
Wing
defends
it self
valiantly
.
LXIX
.
Entire
Defeat
of
the
Romans
.
LXX
.
Valens
saves
himself
.
He
is
wounded
,
and
burnt
alive
in
a
house
.
LXXI
.
Great
loss
of
the
Romans
.
Gratian
stops
at
Sirmium
.
LXXII
.
Reflections
of
Gratian.
LXXIII
Re-establishment
of
the
exiled
Bishops
.
LXXIV
▪
Gratian
calls
home
Theodosius
.
LXXV
.
Occupations
of
Theodosius
during
his
Exile
.
LXXVI
.
Di
vers
Enterprizes
of
the
Goths
.
LXXVII
.
Th
Goths
beaten
by
the
Sarazens
before
Constantinople
LXXVIII
.
St.
Ascole
defends
Thessalonica
by
his
Prayers
.
LXXIX
.
Horrible
Massacre
of
the
Goths
in
the
East
.
LXXX
.
Theodosius
arrives
at
Sir
mium
.
LXXXI
.
Theodosius
defeats
the
〈◊〉
LXXXII
.
Theodosius's
Dream
.
LXXXIII
.
Gratian
is
resolved
to
chuse
a
Collegue
.
LXXXIV
.
Theodosius
destined
Emperor
.
LXXXV
.
Ausonius
i●
made
Consul
.
LXXXVI
▪
Victory
of
Theodosius
confirmed
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Theodosius
the
Great
.
BOOK
I.
II.
THE
Empire
began
to
fall
from
that
State
of
Grandeur
and
Power
wherein
Constantine
had
fixed
it
by
his
Piety
and
victorious
Arms.
Constantius
and
Constance
,
two
of
his
Sons
,
governed
one
the
East
,
the
other
the
West
;
but
as
they
enjoyed
not
the
great
qualities
of
their
Father
,
so
were
they
neither
beloved
of
their
Subjects
,
nor
feared
of
their
Enemies
like
him
;
and
they
had
much
ado
to
sustain
a
part
of
that
burden
,
which
he
himself
had
born
with
so
much
glory
.
It
was
about
the
ninth
year
of
their
Reign
,
when
Theodosius
was
born
at
Italica
,
a
little
City
of
Spain
,
upon
the
banks
of
the
River
Betis
.
He
was
of
a
very
Noble
Family
,
and
descended
from
the
race
of
Trajan
,
whom
he
was
always
very
desirous
to
resemble
.
His
Father's
name
was
Theodosius
,
and
his
Mother
Thermantia
,
both
endowed
with
all
the
vertues
that
were
agreeable
to
their
Sex
.
He
soon
made
appear
an
admirable
nature
,
and
he
was
educated
with
abundance
of
care
.
He
had
for
his
Tutor
,
one
Anatolius
,
a
learned
man
,
that
despised
Riches
,
but
forgot
nothing
for
his
advancement
to
Honors
.
This
Philosopher
taught
him
the
first
principles
of
humane
Sciences
;
and
foreseeing
that
they
would
soon
rob
him
of
his
Scholar
to
send
him
to
the
War
,
he
made
haste
to
frame
his
Genius
,
and
rendered
him
in
a
little
time
capable
to
judge
of
the
merit
and
works
of
learned
men
.
He
made
it
his
principal
business
to
inspire
him
with
good
and
generous
Sentiments
,
by
observing
to
him
in
History
those
Examples
,
which
he
ought
to
pur●●e
;
and
gave
him
the
first
impressions
of
honour
and
probity
,
which
since
ruled
all
the
actions
of
his
Life
.
Scarce
was
Theodosius
past
his
Infancy
,
but
his
Father
,
who
by
his
valor
and
his
prudence
was
advanced
to
the
chief
employments
of
war
,
resolved
to
take
him
along
with
him
to
the
first
expedition
,
that
should
be
attempted
against
the
Barbarians
.
III.
In
the
mean
while
the
Empire
in
a
little
space
of
time
had
undergone
several
revolutions
!
Constance
had
miserably
perished
by
the
treachery
of
the
Tyrant
Magnentius
:
Constantius
his
Brother
was
dead
in
Cilicia
,
vexed
at
the
ill
success
of
those
wars
he
had
as
ill
sustained
against
the
Persians
.
Julian
his
Successor
being
inconsiderately
engaged
in
the
conquest
of
Persia
,
had
been
killed
in
battel
.
And
Jovian
,
a
valiant
and
religious
Prince
,
after
having
reigned
eight
months
,
came
to
dye
suddenly
in
his
bed
,
being
stifled
with
the
smoke
of
Coals
,
which
had
been
kindled
in
his
Chamber
,
in
order
to
make
it
dry
.
IV.
The
Troops
,
which
were
then
in
Bithynia
,
advanced
as
far
as
Nicaea
,
and
without
giving
leisure
to
pretenders
to
make
their
factions
,
the
Army
assembled
to
elect
a
new
Emperor
Valentinian
was
proposed
;
and
altho
he
was
absent
,
and
there
was
some
reason
to
fear
his
austere
and
inflexible
humor
,
he
was
notwithstanding
unanimously
chosen
.
He
was
born
at
Cibalis
in
Pannonia
.
Gratian
his
Father
had
raised
himself
by
his
vertue
above
his
birth
,
and
of
a
simple
Soldier
was
become
General
of
the
Roman
Armies
.
It
is
reported
that
he
was
so
strong
,
that
five
men
Aure●
.
●●ctor
.
could
not
force
out
of
his
hands
a
Cord
,
which
he
held
tied
fast
.
It
was
by
that
means
he
came
to
make
himself
known
to
the
Emperors
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
he
fell
as
suddenly
as
he
was
raised
;
and
the
same
Constantius
who
had
loaded
him
with
honors
and
possessions
,
deprived
him
thereof
,
being
much
disturbed
that
he
had
received
in
his
house
the
Tyrant
Magnentius
.
Valentinian
having
found
the
fortune
of
his
Father
ruined
,
was
obliged
to
labor
himself
to
the
advancement
of
his
own
.
He
passed
through
all
the
degrees
of
warfare
,
and
acquitted
himself
of
those
employments
which
he
had
,
with
so
much
courage
and
prudence
,
that
the
Soldiers
saw
him
prosper
without
envy
,
and
were
accustomed
to
say
of
him
,
that
he
deserved
much
more
than
was
conferred
upon
him
.
Jovian
had
made
him
Captain
of
his
second
Troop
of
Guards
,
and
left
him
at
Ancyra
,
the
chief
City
of
Galatia
,
to
command
there
.
It
was
there
they
deputed
to
him
,
to
give
him
advice
of
his
election
.
He
departed
forthwith
,
and
came
to
the
Army
the
24th
of
February
.
He
would
not
appear
the
next
day
,
because
't
was
the
day
of
Leap-year
,
which
an
ancient
superstition
made
pass
for
unlucky
amongst
the
Romans
.
The
day
following
,
the
Army
being
assembled
in
the
morning
,
he
came
to
the
Camp
,
and
was
conducted
with
ceremony
to
the
Tribunal
,
which
was
prepared
for
him
.
He
was
invested
with
the
Purple
and
the
Crown
,
and
proclaimed
Emperor
in
the
accustomed
forms
.
After
he
had
enjoyed
for
some
time
the
pleasure
of
the
military
acclamations
,
he
was
for
making
an
Oration
to
the
Army
:
but
scarce
had
he
opened
his
mouth
,
but
there
arose
a
great
noise
amongst
the
Troops
.
Whether
it
was
a
Cabal
of
discontented
Officers
,
or
nothing
else
but
a
whimsey
of
the
Soldiers
,
they
cried
from
all
parts
,
he
must
have
a
Collegue
.
It
seemed
either
that
they
repented
of
the
choice
they
had
made
,
or
that
they
had
a
mind
to
impose
Laws
upon
him
,
whom
they
had
elected
for
Master
.
Valentinian
observed
this
tumult
without
disorder
;
and
regarding
first
on
one
side
,
then
on
the
other
with
a
severe
and
threatning
behavior
,
he
made
a
sign
with
his
hand
,
that
he
would
speak
.
As
soon
as
there
was
a
silence
made
,
he
turn'd
himself
towards
those
that
had
appeared
to
him
the
most
warm
;
and
after
he
had
called
them
mutinous
and
seditious
,
Companions
,
said
he
to
them
,
to
give
me
the
Empire
was
at
your
Disposal
;
but
since
I
have
received
it
,
it
depends
upon
me
to
judge
of
the
necessities
of
the
State
,
and
't
is
your
business
to
obey
me
.
He
pronounced
these
words
with
so
much
assurance
,
that
all
the
World
was
silent
,
and
remained
in
that
respect
which
was
due
.
Then
smoothing
himself
a
little
,
he
gave
the
Army
thanks
for
the
honour
they
had
done
him
,
and
assured
them
that
he
would
chuse
a
Collegue
,
when
it
should
be
convenient
;
but
that
he
would
precipitate
nothing
in
an
affair
of
that
importance
.
He
descended
from
his
Tribunal
,
encircled
with
Eagles
and
Colours
;
and
went
quite
through
the
Camp
,
marching
fiercely
in
the
midst
of
a
crowd
of
Officers
,
who
ranked
themselves
about
him
,
the
better
to
court
his
favour
.
Some
days
after
,
whether
it
was
to
accommodate
himself
to
the
necessity
of
Affairs
,
or
that
he
had
resolved
to
satisfy
the
Troops
;
or
that
he
had
a
mind
to
succeed
more
dexterously
in
the
design
he
had
to
associate
his
Brother
Valens
to
the
Empire
,
he
assembled
together
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
asked
their
advice
concerning
the
Choice
he
was
about
to
make
.
Degalaïfe
,
General
of
the
Horse
,
answered
him
with
freedom
:
If
you
love
but
your
own
Family
,
my
Lord
,
you
have
a
Brother
;
If
you
Ammian
.
lib.
26.
love
the
State
,
chuse
one
that
is
able
to
assist
you
in
the
government
of
it
.
The
Emperor
was
touched
at
this
Answer
,
but
he
dissembled
his
displeasure
,
and
resolved
to
do
himself
by
Authority
,
what
the
Soldiers
would
hardly
have
done
by
Complaisance
.
V.
He
parted
then
from
Nicaea
in
haste
,
and
arrived
the
first
of
March
at
Nicomedia
,
where
he
made
Valens
Great
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
General
of
the
Armies
of
the
Empire
.
He
raised
him
to
these
Dignities
,
in
order
to
dispose
him
insensibly
to
ascend
to
a
greater
.
But
being
come
to
Constantinople
,
he
kept
no
longer
any
measure
.
He
carried
his
Brother
into
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
,
and
without
troubling
himself
about
the
consent
of
the
Army
,
or
the
forms
of
Election
,
he
made
him
to
be
proclaimed
Augustus
,
without
having
before
declared
him
Caesar
;
which
thing
had
not
as
yet
been
practised
.
He
put
the
Diadem
upon
his
Head
,
and
invested
him
with
the
Imperial
Robes
;
and
,
to
conclude
the
Ceremony
,
he
carried
him
in
the
same
Chariot
along
with
him
.
Valens
had
not
one
quality
that
might
attract
him
the
esteem
,
or
friendship
of
the
People
;
for
besides
his
swarthy
Complexion
,
his
Eyes
staring
,
and
something
of
rude
and
despicable
in
all
his
person
,
he
had
an
irregular
mind
,
which
joined
to
an
insupportable
presumption
,
an
extream
ignorance
:
so
his
Election
was
no
further
approved
,
than
as
they
durst
not
oppose
it
.
Valentinian
himself
did
not
dissemble
his
defects
,
and
held
him
in
so
great
a
dependance
,
that
one
would
have
said
he
had
made
him
his
Lieutenant
,
and
not
his
Collegue
.
VI.
The
Empire
was
then
in
a
deplorable
condition
:
it
seemed
that
all
the
barbarous
Nations
were
combined
together
at
the
same
time
,
to
ransack
and
destroy
all
the
Provinces
of
their
Neighborhood
.
The
Germans
made
a
horrid
waste
in
Gaul
.
The
Sarmats
and
the
Quades
were
entred
into
Pannonia
.
The
Picts
Ammian
.
lib.
26.
and
Saxons
disturbed
the
Peace
of
England
.
The
Moors
made
Incursions
in
Africk
.
The
Goths
came
to
pillage
Thrace
,
even
to
the
very
Precincts
of
Constantinople
.
The
King
of
Persia
renewed
his
ancient
Pretensions
upon
Armenia
,
and
threatned
to
break
the
Peace
he
had
but
just
concluded
with
the
Romans
.
It
was
to
be
feared
too
,
lest
these
disorders
should
continue
under
two
Emperors
,
whereof
one
had
not
sweetness
enough
to
gain
the
People
,
the
other
neither
capacity
enough
,
nor
resolution
,
to
bring
affairs
to
an
end
with
his
Enemies
.
VII
.
The
business
of
Religion
was
as
much
embroiled
,
as
that
of
the
Empire
.
The
Reign
of
Constantius
had
been
a
time
of
continual
persecution
against
the
Church
.
This
Prince
had
spared
no
endeavors
to
extirpate
the
Faith
of
the
Nicaean
Council
,
and
to
establish
the
Heresy
of
Arrius
.
Jovian
was
not
content
to
persecute
the
Church
,
he
had
used
all
his
efforts
to
destroy
it
;
and
after
having
solemnly
abjured
the
Faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
wherein
he
had
lived
near
twenty
years
,
he
undertook
to
restore
the
adoration
of
false
Gods
,
and
to
renew
the
Pagan
Superstitions
.
Jovian
his
Successor
being
desirous
to
remedy
these
disorders
,
protested
to
the
Soldiers
,
who
chose
him
Emperor
,
That
he
would
not
accept
of
the
Empire
,
but
upon
condition
they
would
all
prove
Christians
like
him
;
and
they
unanimously
cryed
,
They
either
were
,
or
did
design
to
be
.
A
little
while
after
he
recalled
the
exil'd
Bishops
,
and
favoured
the
Catholicks
;
blaming
the
rest
,
but
yet
referring
them
to
the
judgment
of
their
Conscience
,
without
being
willing
to
enter
into
the
bottom
of
different
Ecclesiasticks
.
It
was
believed
that
Valentinian
would
carry
his
Piety
farther
,
as
well
because
he
was
naturally
hot
,
and
went
to
his
ends
without
much
conduct
;
as
also
,
that
he
had
formerly
confessed
the
Faith
of
Jesus
Christ
with
abundance
of
zeal
.
The
business
was
thus
;
Julian
,
after
his
Apostasy
,
went
one
day
to
the
Temple
of
Fortune
to
offer
Sacrifices
there
,
according
to
his
usual
custom
.
He
was
accompanied
with
a
crowd
of
Courtiers
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
disposed
themselves
,
through
Policy
,
to
the
Religion
of
the
Prince
.
Valentinian
marched
behind
him
in
the
quality
of
Captain
of
his
Guards
.
As
they
were
upon
entring
the
Temple
,
one
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Sacrifice
,
whose
business
was
to
attend
them
there
,
with
an
intent
to
purify
them
,
cast
water
upon
them
which
was
consecrated
to
Idols
.
The
Emperor
,
and
those
of
his
Retinue
,
received
the
Ceremony
with
respect
.
But
Valentinian
being
sensible
of
some
drops
of
this
water
upon
his
left
hand
,
and
discerning
more
upon
his
cloaths
,
struck
the
Man
rudely
that
came
to
throw
it
,
in
presence
of
the
Emperor
,
then
shook
his
hand
,
and
tore
off
that
part
of
his
garment
which
had
been
sprinkled
.
Julian
,
offended
at
the
injury
done
to
his
Gods
and
him
,
expelled
him
his
Court
,
and
banished
him
to
Melisina
in
Armenia
.
His
Brother
Valens
follewed
him
,
preferring
rather
to
be
degraded
from
his
Arms
,
and
to
renounce
his
Fortune
,
than
to
act
contrary
to
his
Faith
.
The
remembrance
of
this
bold
Confession
filled
not
a
few
with
hopes
,
that
the
two
Brothers
would
highly
re-establish
Religion
.
But
they
were
deceived
herein
;
for
Valentinian
was
more
remiss
thereupon
than
could
be
imagined
,
and
protected
the
Catholicks
without
disturbing
the
Arrians
.
Valens
on
the
other
side
so
far
abandoned
himself
to
the
Arrians
,
that
he
oppressed
the
Catholicks
.
Such
was
the
disposition
of
the
Empire
,
when
the
two
Emperors
divided
it
amongst
themselves
.
Valentinian
chose
the
Western
Provinces
with
all
Illyrium
,
and
left
those
of
the
East
to
his
Brother
.
They
came
together
as
far
as
Naisse
,
where
they
shared
the
Armies
,
and
the
chief
Commanders
,
and
at
last
parted
at
Sirmium
,
the
one
for
Milan
,
the
other
to
return
to
Constantinople
.
VIII
.
Valentinian
immediately
applied
himself
to
examine
the
condition
of
those
Provinces
that
lay
most
exposed
to
the
Insults
of
Barbarians
.
He
passed
into
Gaul
,
and
fought
the
Germans
,
who
had
made
an
Incursion
therein
with
a
great
Army
.
After
their
defeat
,
he
departed
from
Amiens
to
go
to
Treves
.
There
he
was
in
hopes
to
enjoy
in
peace
the
advantage
of
his
late
Victory
,
when
he
received
advice
from
several
places
,
that
all
England
was
ransack'd
and
wasted
by
the
Enemy
;
that
the
French
and
Saxons
had
made
a
descent
therein
on
that
side
nearest
Gaul
;
that
the
Picts
and
Scots
made
a
destruction
to
the
very
heart
of
the
Country
;
that
they
had
killed
the
Governor
,
and
surprized
the
General
of
the
Army
;
and
that
if
things
were
not
suddenly
remedied
,
the
Empire
would
infallibly
lose
one
of
its
fairest
Provinces
.
IX
.
This
News
astonished
the
Emperor
,
and
occasioned
to
him
great
disturbances
.
He
commanded
Theodosius
,
the
Father
of
him
whose
History
we
write
,
to
pass
into
that
Island
with
Troops
that
were
advanced
that
way
,
judging
him
alone
capable
of
restoring
to
a
better
state
an
Affair
which
appeared
desperate
.
Theodosius
departed
in
haste
,
and
took
his
Son
with
him
,
that
he
might
learn
the
Trade
of
War
.
He
rende
vouz
d
at
Bologne
the
Army
that
was
destined
for
him
,
and
crossing
the
Sea
with
an
assurance
,
which
seemed
to
foretel
the
Event
,
he
advanced
towards
London
,
and
searched
for
the
Enemies
to
give
them
Battel
.
He
routed
several
of
their
Parties
which
he
found
rambling
through
the
Country
.
He
took
away
their
Men
,
their
Cattel
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Booty
which
they
drag'd
along
,
and
made
a
Declaration
in
all
places
round
about
,
that
every
one
should
come
to
see
and
repossess
his
own
,
reserving
but
a
little
part
of
the
Booty
for
those
Soldiers
who
were
most
fatigued
.
His
chiefest
care
was
still
to
ease
the
People
,
and
his
first
Instructions
to
his
Son
were
Examples
of
Humanity
and
Justice
;
necessary
Vertues
,
but
rarely
known
to
Men
of
War
.
After
these
first
Successes
,
he
entred
London
,
and
encouraged
the
City
,
who
already
acknowledged
him
for
her
Deliverer
.
As
he
had
to
do
with
Enemies
who
dispersed
themselves
,
and
rallied
at
all
moments
to
surprize
him
;
he
resolved
to
baffle
them
at
their
own
game
,
and
to
weaken
them
by
little
Skirmishes
,
being
unable
to
engage
them
to
a
Fight
.
Whereupon
he
took
the
Field
,
possessed
himself
of
advantageous
Posts
,
divided
his
Army
into
several
Bodies
,
and
falling
without
delay
upon
one
or
t'other
of
these
Barbarians
,
who
had
their
separate
Interests
,
and
who
came
rather
with
a
design
to
pillage
than
to
fight
,
he
defeated
them
entirely
,
and
established
security
in
City
and
Country
.
In
all
these
Encounters
he
made
appear
as
much
of
Valor
,
as
Discretion
;
Ammian
.
lib.
28.
and
't
is
reported
of
him
,
that
he
never
commanded
his
Soldiers
to
an
Attempt
,
but
he
first
gave
himself
for
an
Example
.
X.
Theodosius
shewed
himself
a
worthy
Son
of
this
renowned
Captain
,
and
afforded
in
these
first
occasions
,
marks
of
his
future
greatness
.
Maximus
,
by
birth
an
English
man
,
who
took
a
pride
in
boasting
of
his
Descent
from
the
Race
of
Constantine
,
served
at
the
same
time
in
the
same
Army
.
These
two
young
Men
,
who
were
one
day
to
dispute
between
them
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
came
to
know
one
another
,
and
signalized
themselves
by
Emulation
in
this
Expedition
.
They
were
almost
of
the
same
age
,
their
spirits
,
their
courage
were
alike
;
and
both
enjoyed
the
same
great
passion
to
exalt
themselves
by
way
of
Arms
;
but
they
were
different
as
to
manners
.
Theodosius
was
free
,
courteous
,
and
generous
;
Maximus
deceitful
,
morose
,
and
jealous
of
the
desert
and
reputation
of
another
.
The
one
was
brave
by
vertue
,
the
other
so
by
fierceness
;
the
one
pretended
to
no
more
than
the
glory
of
serving
Emperors
,
the
other
would
gladly
have
consented
to
usurp
their
place
.
XI
.
Scarce
was
this
War
concluded
,
but
a
Conspiracy
was
found
of
no
less
danger
.
The
Heads
of
which
were
arrested
,
and
condemned
to
death
.
But
it
was
not
judged
convenient
to
put
them
to
the
question
,
lest
there
should
be
too
many
Accomplices
to
punish
,
or
their
despair
should
revive
those
Troubles
,
which
were
but
just
appeased
.
After
which
,
Theodosius
returned
to
the
Court
of
Valentinian
,
and
presented
to
him
his
Son
,
who
had
been
the
Companion
of
his
Labours
.
It
was
there
that
this
young
Lord
made
himself
known
to
Prince
Gratian
,
who
,
altho'
a
very
Child
,
was
already
much
inclined
to
favour
Vertue
and
Desert
.
XII
.
The
Joy
which
was
entertained
for
the
happy
Success
of
the
English
Affairs
,
was
soon
disturbed
,
by
the
News
which
was
received
of
an
Insurrection
of
a
part
of
Africk
Firmus
,
one
of
the
chief
Lords
of
the
Country
,
was
Captain
of
the
Rebellion
.
He
was
accus'd
for
having
caused
the
Assassination
of
one
of
his
Brothers
.
The
Roman
Governor
of
the
Province
had
attempted
to
destroy
him
;
he
supported
himself
by
his
Friends
,
and
Reputation
.
They
wrote
to
the
Court
,
the
one
his
Accusations
and
Complaints
,
the
other
his
Justifications
.
Valentinian
was
of
a
humor
severe
enough
;
but
there
were
some
convenient
moments
,
when
he
suffered
himself
to
be
easily
wrought
upon
.
In
the
greatest
necessities
of
Affairs
he
had
been
careful
to
ease
the
People
,
but
not
so
vigilant
upon
those
,
that
governed
them
:
and
altho'
he
was
,
of
his
own
temper
,
inexorable
for
the
slenderest
Faults
,
yet
he
would
not
so
much
as
hear
Complaints
relating
to
his
Officers
;
whether
it
was
that
he
thought
to
hurt
his
own
Authority
by
lessening
theirs
,
even
when
they
abused
it
;
or
else
,
that
according
to
his
Politicks
,
it
was
necessary
to
treat
the
People
with
an
extream
Rigor
.
XIII
.
This
was
the
occasion
of
the
Revolt
of
Firmus
.
He
had
Advice
,
that
they
had
suppressed
his
Letters
at
Court
;
that
those
of
his
Enemy
were
lookt
upon
;
that
the
Ministers
were
won
,
and
the
Prince
prepossessed
.
As
he
saw
himself
upon
the
point
of
being
overwhelmed
,
he
had
recourse
to
Arms.
He
raised
the
People
,
that
were
even
impatient
at
the
Violences
and
Rapines
of
their
Governor
,
took
on
himself
the
Crown
,
and
was
proclaimed
King
.
He
took
the
Field
forthwith
,
consumed
all
that
made
resistance
,
surprized
the
City
of
Caesarea
,
which
he
abandoned
to
his
Troops
,
(
lest
Fire
and
Sword
should
be
omitted
)
and
●ngross'd
his
Army
with
a
great
number
of
Moors
,
who
came
in
multitudes
to
fight
under
his
Banner
.
Theodosius
had
Orders
to
depart
with
his
Son
in
haste
,
in
order
to
oppose
the
Rebels
.
He
embarked
with
the
Troops
that
were
designed
him
,
and
descended
upon
the
Coast
of
Africk
.
There
having
met
the
Governor
of
the
Province
,
he
learnt
of
him
the
posture
of
Affairs
;
and
after
having
softly
reproached
him
for
the
Disturbances
he
had
caused
,
he
sent
him
to
give
Orders
for
the
security
of
Places
,
and
to
visit
the
Garrisons
.
In
the
mean
time
he
advanced
as
far
as
the
City
of
Setifi
,
where
he
sent
to
Firmus
to
enjoin
him
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
and
to
return
to
his
Duty
,
and
that
he
should
take
his
choice
either
of
Peace
,
or
War
.
Whilst
he
expected
his
resolution
,
he
considered
how
to
manage
his
Troops
,
who
were
not
accustomed
to
the
heats
of
those
Climats
,
and
to
prevent
the
Tyrant
,
who
was
no
less
formidable
by
his
Artifice
and
Cunning
,
than
for
his
Arms
and
Force
.
XIV
.
Firmus
was
at
present
uncertain
of
the
Choice
he
was
to
make
.
A
little
while
after
he
sent
Deputies
to
Theodosius
,
to
represent
to
him
,
that
he
had
taken
up
Arms
through
Necessity
,
and
not
through
Ambition
;
that
he
aimed
not
at
the
Empire
,
but
a
particular
Enemy
,
who
abused
the
Emperor's
Authority
;
that
he
had
not
pretended
to
revolt
,
but
to
defend
himself
;
that
he
might
have
Justice
done
him
,
or
at
least
his
Life
preserved
,
and
he
would
abandon
his
Resentments
,
and
disband
his
Army
.
Theodosius
promised
him
his
Pardon
,
if
his
return
was
cordial
and
sincere
,
and
ordered
him
to
send
Hostages
.
In
the
mean
time
he
visited
the
Coast
,
made
his
Legions
assemble
,
joined
to
them
some
Troops
of
the
Country
,
and
commanded
all
his
Officers
to
observe
an
exact
Discipline
,
saying
,
That
the
Roman
Soldiers
ought
not
to
subsist
but
upon
the
Expence
of
their
Enemies
,
and
that
they
were
no
better
than
Rebels
,
when
they
incommoded
the
Citizens
:
which
attracted
to
him
the
affection
of
the
People
.
Firmus
was
of
a
Family
that
was
numerous
and
powerful
,
by
reason
of
the
Lands
which
it
possessed
,
and
by
its
alliance
with
the
principal
Lords
amongst
the
Moors
.
Mascizel
,
and
Mazuca
his
Brothers
,
marched
with
two
great
Bodies
of
an
Army
;
and
Cyria
his
Sister
,
a
Lady
of
great
courage
,
assisted
them
with
Men
and
Money
,
and
raised
by
her
Intrigues
all
Mauritania
.
XV.
Theodosius
foreseeing
that
it
would
be
difficult
to
oppose
so
many
Forces
,
if
he
should
give
them
time
to
join
,
advanced
by
great
Journies
towards
Mascizel
,
and
presented
him
Battel
.
The
Moors
accepted
of
it
,
and
vigorously
sustained
the
first
charge
of
the
Legions
:
but
at
length
they
were
broken
;
the
Vanguard
cut
in
pieces
,
and
the
rest
saved
themselves
in
disorder
.
Theodosius
made
himself
Master
of
the
Field
,
and
took
some
important
places
for
his
security
,
where
he
made
great
provisions
of
Necessaries
:
and
as
he
went
to
advance
further
in
the
Country
,
he
had
advice
that
Mascizel
was
returning
with
the
Moors
which
he
had
rallied
,
and
some
fresh
Troops
which
he
had
received
.
He
joined
him
in
a
little
space
of
time
,
fought
him
,
routed
his
whole
Army
,
and
pressed
upon
him
so
briskly
,
that
he
scarce
left
him
opportunity
enough
to
save
himself
.
XVI
.
The
Rebels
were
in
a
consternation
at
the
loss
of
these
two
Battels
;
and
Firmus
not
knowing
whom
to
address
himself
to
,
had
recourse
to
some
Bishops
,
whom
he
entreated
to
repair
to
Theodosius
,
and
to
obtain
of
him
a
Pardon
for
his
Rebellion
upon
any
condition
whatsoever
.
These
Deputies
were
received
with
Honour
;
and
upon
the
favourable
Answer
they
brought
back
,
Firmus
himself
departed
with
a
small
Attendance
,
and
came
to
the
Camp
of
Theodosius
,
where
this
General
attended
him
without
his
Tent.
The
Legions
were
under
Arms
with
their
Ensigns
displayed
,
and
every
Soldier
at
the
first
noise
of
the
arrival
of
the
Captain
of
the
Rebels
,
had
redoubled
his
fierceness
.
Firmus
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
as
soon
as
he
perceived
Theodosius
;
and
approaching
him
with
a
profound
Respect
,
he
prostrated
himself
at
his
Feet
to
the
very
ground
,
and
asked
him
pardon
for
his
offence
,
his
tears
in
his
eyes
,
sometimes
accusing
his
rashness
,
sometimes
his
misfortuue
,
with
all
the
marks
of
an
unfeigned
repentance
.
Theodosius
received
his
Submissions
but
coldly
,
and
after
a
long
Conference
which
they
had
together
,
the
Accommodation
was
concluded
.
The
Conditions
were
,
that
Firmus
should
furnish
Provisions
for
the
Army
;
that
he
should
leave
some
of
his
Relations
for
Hostages
;
that
he
should
release
all
the
Prisoners
he
had
made
since
the
Troubles
;
that
he
should
restore
to
the
City
of
Icosium
the
Roman
Ensigns
,
and
all
that
he
had
taken
upon
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
;
and
after
that
he
should
licentiate
his
Troops
,
and
enter
into
the
Emperor's
Favor
.
XVII
.
Firmus
returned
well
satisfied
,
and
accomplished
in
less
than
two
days
the
greatest
part
of
the
Treaty
.
Theodosius
feeing
such
fair
dispositions
to
a
Peace
,
marched
towards
Caesarea
,
to
repair
the
Ruines
of
that
City
which
had
been
burnt
in
the
beginning
of
the
Wars
.
He
received
in
his
way
a
deputation
from
the
Maziques
,
a
People
of
Africk
,
who
had
unseasonably
joined
with
the
Rebels
,
and
came
to
ask
Pardon
for
their
Treason
;
but
his
Answer
to
them
was
no
more
,
than
that
he
knew
how
to
forgive
his
Enemies
,
but
that
he
could
not
endure
Traytors
;
and
so
sent
them
away●with
menaces
,
that
he
would
soon
●e
with
them
toochastise
them
▪
He
was
jus●come
out
of
Caesarea
,
where
he
had
left
the
first
and
second
Legion
,
in
order
to
repair
the
Fortifications
of
the
place
,
when
he
received
information
that
Firmus
had
only
disguised
his
Treachery
under
appearances
of
Peace
and
Submission
;
that
he
debauched
with
Promises
and
Money
the
very
Troops
of
the
Empire
;
that
a
Squadron
of
Archers
had
gone
over
to
his
Party
;
and
that
a
Tribune
had
had
the
insolence
to
put
his
Collar
in
form
of
a
Diadem
upon
the
head
of
this
Rebel
.
XVIII
.
Theodosius
resolved
to
use
all
the
extremities
of
War
against
the
Traytors
.
He
marched
with
an
incredible
diligence
towards
Tagavia
,
where
he
surprized
a
party
of
the
revolted
Archers
,
whom
he
deliver'd
to
the
vengeance
of
the
Soldiers
,
in
order
to
make
them
learn
to
fear
what
he
made
them
exercise
against
the
culpable
.
The
Tribune
was
executed
,
after
his
hand
cut
off
▪
the
other
Officers
were
beheaded
,
and
all
the
rest
punished
,
as
they
deserved
.
This
irritated
General
besieged
,
a
few
days
after
,
a
Fortress
where
the
most
seditious
of
the
Moors
were
retired
.
He
took
it
by
Storm
,
put
the
whole
Garison
to
the
Sword
,
and
razed
the
Walls
to
the
very
Foundations
.
He
presently
turned
upon
the
Coast
of
Tangier
,
where
the
Maziques
were
assembled
,
and
after
having
defeated
them
several
times
,
he
afforded
them
that
Pardon
which
he
had
refused
before
.
XIX
.
At
last
the
heat
of
War
having
engaged
him
in
the
Enemy's
Country
further
than
he
imagined
,
Cyria
,
the
Sister
of
Firmus
,
suddenly
caused
an
Insurrection
of
the
whole
Province
.
All
the
People
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
Battel
,
as
if
the
Signal
had
been
given
,
and
marched
against
the
Romans
.
Theodosius
,
who
had
then
but
a
little
Foot
,
with
a
Body
of
3500
Horse
,
and
who
saw
this
innumerable
crowd
of
Enemies
,
was
some
time
in
suspense
,
whether
he
should
hazard
a
Battel
,
or
retire
.
The
shame
of
yielding
to
those
Enemies
so
many
times
overcome
,
and
the
fear
of
disgracing
the
Arms
of
the
Empire
,
determined
him
to
fight
.
But
after
having
considered
the
condition
of
Affairs
,
he
judged
that
it
was
better
to
want
the
obtaining
of
one
Battel
,
than
to
lose
the
advantage
of
all
the
rest
which
he
had
gained
.
So
he
retired
,
always
possessing
himself
of
advantageous
Posts
,
for
fear
of
a
surprize
;
but
the
Enemies
persued
him
obstinately
,
cut
off
all
passages
,
and
reduced
him
to
the
necessity
of
exposing
himself
to
an
unequal
Combat
in
order
to
save
himself
.
XX.
Hazard
kept
off
the
danger
,
for
the
Maziques
,
whom
he
had
just
fubdued
,
were
obliged
to
furnish
him
with
Troops
,
and
they
performed
it
.
Some
Roman
Squadrons
advanced
before
to
conduct
them
to
Theodosius
,
not
knowing
the
condition
he
was
in
.
The
Moorish
Couriers
discerned
this
Succor
at
a
distance
,
and
returned
full
speed
to
give
the
Alarm
to
their
Camp
,
as
if
entire
Armies
were
approaching
to
disengage
the
General
.
They
that
kept
the
passages
abandoned
them
,
and
Theodosius
taking
the
advantage
of
the
moment
,
and
gaining
the
Defiles
,
went
to
encamp
under
the
City
of
Taves
,
where
he
secured
his
Army
in
the
beginning
of
the
month
of
February
;
from
thence
he
observed
the
Enemy
,
and
laboured
to
disunite
them
by
secret
Negotiations
,
till
he
might
be
able
to
reduce
them
by
force
.
XXI
.
In
the
mean
time
he
dispatched
his
Son
to
the
Emperor
Valentinian
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
state
of
the
African
Troubles
,
and
to
procure
new
Troops
,
in
order
to
the
entire
destruction
of
the
rebellious
Party
.
The
young
Theodosius
was
received
at
Court
with
all
the
consideration
that
his
Fathers
Services
and
his
own
deserved
.
Gratian
was
extremely
glad
to
see
him
again
,
and
from
this
time
he
conceived
an
esteem
for
him
,
which
was
since
known
to
the
whole
World
.
He
was
a
Prince
▪
in
whom
was
scarce
accomplished
thirteen
years
,
who
was
already
very
understanding
;
and
who
made
great
advances
in
the
study
of
Learning
under
Ausonius
his
Tutor
,
one
of
the
finest
Genius's
of
his
Age.
He
won
the
affection
of
the
People
by
his
sweet
and
obliging
●at●e●
and
it
was
judged
from
thence
that
he
would
have
the
good
qualities
of
his
Father
,
without
his
defects
.
He
had
been
declared
Augustus
not
long
since
in
a
conjuncture
pressing
enough
.
Ammian
.
l.
XXII
.
Valentinian
was
fallen
into
a
distemper
,
whereof
it
was
not
expected
that
he
would
recover
.
Every
one
destined
him
a
Successor
according
to
his
fancy
,
as
if
the
Empire
had
been
certainly
vacant
:
The
Gaulish
Officers
,
that
were
of
credit
in
the
Army
,
cast
their
eyes
upon
Julian
,
first
Secretary
of
State
,
cruel
,
and
violent
.
Others
made
their
Intreagues
for
Severus
,
Collonel
of
the
Foot
,
who
was
not
a
whit
more
moderate
than
Julian
.
The
Emperor
being
cured
,
contrary
to
all
appearance
,
reflected
upon
the
danger
he
had
run
,
and
resolved
to
break
all
these
Cabals
,
to
associate
his
Son
to
the
Empire
.
He
sounded
the
inclinations
of
the
Soldiers
;
and
as
he
was
assured
of
their
intentions
,
he
ordered
the
Army
to
assemble
in
a
spacious
plain
,
where
he
came
in
Person
,
with
his
whole
Court
.
He
ascended
upon
his
Tribunal
,
taking
his
Son
by
the
hand
,
whom
he
had
brought
expresly
for
the
purpose
;
and
after
he
had
shown
him
to
the
Troops
,
he
prayed
them
to
consent
to
the
resolution
he
had
taken
to
share
the
Empire
with
him
.
He
represented
to
them
that
he
did
not
pretend
to
use
his
own
Rights
any
further
,
than
as
the
Army
should
think
them
reasonable
,
and
that
he
would
always
have
more
regard
to
the
Interests
of
the
State
,
than
to
those
of
his
Family
;
that
he
presented
to
them
his
Son
,
that
was
brought
up
amongst
them
,
and
destined
to
fight
with
them
for
the
defence
of
the
Empire
;
that
indeed
he
was
a
Child
,
that
had
neither
strength
nor
experience
,
but
who
appeared
so
well
born
,
that
it
was
probable
he
would
be
no
dishonor
to
them
;
that
he
applyed
himself
already
to
the
study
of
Sciences
,
and
to
all
sorts
of
noble
Exercises
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
be
pleasing
to
them
,
and
know
how
to
distinguish
persons
of
merit
;
that
he
would
soon
put
him
in
a
condition
to
march
with
them
under
the
Standards
of
the
Empire
,
without
fearing
the
incommodity
of
Seasons
,
or
the
fatigues
of
War
;
that
he
would
recommend
to
him
above
all
things
the
observance
of
the
publick
good
,
as
his
own
,
and
to
prefer
the
State
above
his
Family
.
At
these
words
,
the
Soldiers
,
transported
with
joy
,
interrupted
him
,
and
strove
who
should
be
loudest
in
proclaiming
Gratian
,
Augustus
,
by
clattering
of
Arms
,
and
sound
of
Trumpets
.
The
Emperor
encouraged
by
these
Acclamations
invested
his
Son
with
the
Imperial
Habits
,
then
he
kissed
him
,
and
with
a
gravity
mixed
with
joy
and
tenderness
,
Behold
your self
,
My
Son
,
said
he
to
him
,
invested
with
the
Purple
of
Emperors
.
I
was
desirous
of
doing
you
this
favour
,
and
our
Companions
,
whom
you
see
here
present
,
have
agreed
thereto
.
Endeavor
to
make
your self
able
to
ease
and
assist
your
Father
,
and
your
Uncle
,
whose
Collegue
you
commence
,
from
this
time
:
Dispose
your self
to
remain
under
Arms
with
the
patience
of
a
simple
Soldier
;
and
to
pass
over
the
Danube
and
Rhine
frozen
,
at
the
head
of
the
Foot
:
spare
not
,
if
't
is
convenient
,
your
blood
and
life
for
the
People
whom
you
govern
:
Esteem
nothing
below
you
that
has
any
reference
to
the
safety
or
glory
of
the
Empire
.
This
is
the
principal
Advice
I
can
give
you
here
.
The
greatest
employment
of
my
Reign
hereafter
,
shall
be
to
instruct
you
how
to
reign
.
Then
turning
himself
towards
the
Troops
,
As
for
you
,
said
he
,
support
the
Honor
of
the
Empire
by
your
Arms
,
continue
to
assist
us
in
our
Wars
;
and
preserve
to
this
young
Emperor
,
whom
I
refer
to
your
cares
and
affection
,
an
inviolable
fidelity
.
Thereupon
arose
another
mighty
Shout
:
Euphraxus
Secretary
of
State
cried
out
,
that
Valentinian
and
his
Son
deserved
yet
more
.
The
whole
Army
renewed
their
Acclamations
,
and
every
one
pressed
forward
to
view
this
August
Youth
at
a
nearer
distance
:
whose
Eyes
were
lively
and
sparkling
,
his
Face
agreeable
,
his
Behavior
sweet
and
noble
;
and
a
certain
modest
Majesty
,
without
Pride
,
drew
him
the
Love
and
Admiration
of
all
that
beheld
him
.
This
Prince
,
from
this
time
,
was
the
Delight
of
the
People
,
and
his
Vertues
encreased
with
his
Age.
XXIII
.
Valentinian
was
then
upon
the
point
of
entring
Germany
with
a
puissant
Army
,
to
tame
that
wild
and
troublesom
Nation
,
that
always
kept
the
Frontiers
of
the
Empire
in
alarm
.
His
Son
he
took
with
him
,
and
carried
him
beyond
the
Rhine
in
the
Enemies
Country
,
to
accustom
him
betimes
to
the
fatigues
and
even
dangers
of
War
.
This
Expedition
was
an
important
one
,
the
Emperor
undertook
it
of
himself
,
and
went
there
to
command
in
person
.
Wherefore
he
made
choice
of
his
best
Troops
,
and
all
his
Officers
of
Reputation
in
the
Empire
.
He
ordered
the
young
Theodosius
to
follow
him
,
and
observed
in
him
so
much
Valor
and
Prudence
in
the
divers
Events
of
this
War
,
that
he
judged
him
capable
of
commanding
the
Armies
in
chief
,
and
resolved
to
employ
him
.
The
sudden
irruption
of
the
Quades
soon
furnished
him
with
an
occasion
,
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
Gratian
,
who
already
interessed
himself
much
in
the
fortune
of
Theodosius
.
The
Emperor
Valentinian
,
who
loved
glory
,
and
was
always
meditating
upon
some
great
design
,
that
might
tend
to
his
Honor
,
and
the
Advantage
of
the
Public
,
attempted
to
make
a
Causey
be
continued
from
the
Springs
of
the
Rhine
,
to
its
very
mouth
in
the
Sea
.
He
made
himself
a
draught
of
the
Forts
he
would
have
erected
on
both
sides
of
the
River
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
places
;
and
having
perceived
that
the
Waters
insensibly
ruined
a
Fortress
which
he
had
built
upon
the
Neckar
,
he
turned
the
Course
of
the
River
by
a
Channel
which
he
caused
to
be
made
,
by
force
of
Labour
and
Silver
:
He
had
a
mind
to
fortify
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
like
those
of
the
Rhine
,
to
serve
as
two
Barriers
to
oppose
the
barbarous
Nations
,
and
to
render
the
Empire
inaccessible
to
them
.
He
sent
Orders
to
Equitius
,
who
commanded
in
Illyrium
,
to
pass
into
the
Country
of
the
Quades
,
and
there
to
erect
a
Cittadel
,
where
he
might
hold
a
considerable
Garrison
.
XXIV
.
The
Quades
lived
peaceably
then
under
their
King
in
Moravia
;
and
as
they
had
no
design
to
usurp
the
Lands
of
their
Neighbors
,
they
thought
themselves
under
no
necessity
to
mind
their
own
.
It
was
formerly
a
puissant
,
and
warlike
People
;
but
they
had
degenerated
from
their
ancient
Valor
,
and
languished
for
some
time
in
a
Laziness
,
which
rendred
them
almost
despicable
.
Equitius
preparing
himself
to
execute
the
Orders
of
the
Emperor
,
the
Quades
remonstrated
to
him
softly
the
injury
that
was
done
to
them
,
and
sent
Deputies
to
Court
for
to
complain
.
Equitius
during
the
time
an
answer
was
expected
,
gave
Orders
for
the
works
to
cease
,
for
fear
of
exciting
Disturbances
:
but
Maximin
,
a
man
cruel
and
active
,
accused
him
of
Negligence
and
Cowardise
,
and
charged
himself
with
the
Commission
.
He
went
upon
the
place
,
and
ordered
the
continuance
of
the
Forts
which
were
begun
,
without
asking
the
consent
of
the
Barbarians
,
which
they
would
undoubtedly
have
granted
,
rather
than
have
brought
a
war
upon
themselves
.
Gabinius
their
King
went
to
find
him
,
and
represented
to
him
modestly
,
that
it
was
an
insult
committed
upon
them
without
reason
;
that
it
was
but
just
to
let
a
peaceable
Nation
live
in
Peace
,
that
disturbed
not
that
of
others
;
that
they
had
no
longer
the
Ambition
of
Conquest
,
but
that
still
there
remained
with
them
that
of
being
Masters
in
their
own
Country
;
that
they
left
the
Grandeur
and
Glory
of
subduing
the
World
,
to
those
who
were
spurred
on
thereto
;
that
as
for
them
,
they
esteemed
themselves
happy
enough
in
their
freedom
;
In
a
word
,
that
they
asked
no
Favor
,
but
begg'd
that
they
might
have
no
Injustice
done
them
.
Maximin
made
an
appearance
of
being
affected
with
the
reasons
of
this
Prince
;
and
for
a
testimony
of
his
Friendship
,
invited
him
with
some
of
his
Retinue
to
a
great
Feast
,
where
he
caused
him
to
be
inhumanly
murdered
.
The
People
,
after
having
lamented
for
some
time
the
death
of
their
King
,
took
up
Arms
to
revenge
it
.
Despair
was
to
them
in
the
place
of
Courage
;
and
the
Sarmats
being
joyned
to
them
,
they
passed
the
Danube
together
,
and
dispersed
themselves
in
the
Country
,
burning
the
Villages
,
and
destroying
all
they
met
in
their
way
.
The
Princess
Constantia
,
Daughter
of
the
Emperor
Constantius
,
who
had
been
betrothed
to
Gratian
,
was
coming
then
from
the
Eastern
Court
,
to
that
of
the
West
,
and
was
taking
some
refreshment
at
a
Country
House
.
Her
Train
was
pillaged
,
some
of
her
Servants
taken
,
and
she
herself
had
fallen
into
the
hands
of
these
Barbarians
,
if
Messala
,
who
had
been
sent
to
receive
her
,
had
not
clapt
her
into
a
Chariot
they
met
by
accident
,
and
brought
her
full
speed
to
Sirmium
.
Probus
the
Praefectus
Pretorio
,
a
fearful
man
,
and
little
used
to
War
,
was
in
the
City
,
and
prepared
his
Horses
to
make
his
escape
in
the
night
.
They
endeavoured
to
make
him
understand
,
that
the
Danger
was
not
so
great
as
he
imagined
,
that
his
flight
would
discourage
the
Citizens
,
and
that
he
would
answer
for
all
the
mischances
,
that
should
happen
to
the
Princess
.
At
last
,
he
recovered
himself
a
little
from
his
fright
,
and
gave
orders
to
repair
the
Fortifications
,
forthwith
,
and
to
get
dispatched
from
the
Neighboring
Garrisons
some
Companies
of
Archers
,
to
defend
the
place
in
case
of
a
Siege
.
The
Enemies
were
contented
to
keep
the
Field
.
There
was
sent
against
them
two
of
the
best
Legions
of
the
Empire
,
who
would
,
undoubtedly
,
have
given
them
a
defeat
:
but
they
fell
out
about
Pretensions
,
and
Disputes
of
Preference
;
and
the
Sarmats
having
forced
them
separately
into
their
quarters
,
cut
them
in
pieces
one
after
another
.
The
young
Theodosius
was
sent
to
stop
the
course
of
these
disorders
;
and
that
he
might
act
with
more
Authority
,
he
was
advanced
to
the
Government
of
Moesia
,
and
the
command
of
the
Troops
of
that
Province
.
XXV
.
He
parted
without
delay
;
and
after
having
observed
the
posture
of
affairs
,
he
assembled
a
considerable
body
of
an
Army
.
His
first
application
was
to
establish
an
exact
Discipline
amongst
his
Troops
,
and
to
chase
out
of
the
Country
a
remainder
of
rambling
and
disbanded
Barbarians
,
who
pillaged
it
with
Impunity
.
He
put
some
to
death
,
and
contented
himself
with
having
expelled
the
rest
out
of
the
Limits
of
the
Empire
.
Aster
which
,
having
information
,
that
the
Sarmats
appeared
upon
the
Frontier
▪
and
that
their
Army
was
enlarged
by
a
multitude
of
People
in
League
with
them
,
he
resolved
not
only
to
oppose
their
Passage
,
but
likewise
to
draw
them
to
a
fight
.
The
Enemies
,
who
confided
in
their
numbers
,
divided
themselves
into
several
bodies
,
to
make
irruptions
through
divers
places
:
But
Theodosius
beat
them
in
every
encounter
;
and
after
having
obliged
them
to
re-unite
themselves
,
he
went
to
attack
them
in
●●eir
very
Camp
.
Notwithstanding
the
oppo●●tion
they
immediately
made
,
he
forced
them
,
and
made
so
great
a
slaughter
,
that
they
entreated
him
for
a
Peace
,
upon
such
conditions
as
he
thought
fit
to
impos●
▪
and
durst
not
infringe
it
,
so
long
as
he
continued
in
this
Province
.
XXVI
.
Whilst
Thoodosius
the
Son
served
the
Empire
so
successfully
in
Moesia
,
the
Father
was
employed
in
the
Reduction
of
the
revolted
Moors
in
Africk
▪
He
had
already
disingaged
a
great
number
from
the
Interests
of
Firmus
,
some
by
Menaces
,
and
some
by
Promises
and
Rewards
.
Firmus
,
who
perceived
some
alteration
,
fearing
on
one
side
to
be
abandoned
,
and
on
the
other
vexed
to
entertain
so
many
Troops
at
his
own
expence
,
went
out
of
his
Camp
by
night
,
and
saved
himself
in
the
Mountains
.
As
soon
as
Theodosius
had
advice
,
that
this
Army
without
a
Captain
was
divided
,
and
retreated
in
disorder
,
he
took
the
field
,
defeated
one
part
of
them
,
and
obliged
the
rest
to
lay
down
their
Arms.
This
multitude
of
enemies
being
thus
dispersed
,
he
put
in
the
Cities
Governours
of
an
assured
fidelity
,
and
pursued
Firmus
to
the
Mountains
.
XXVII
.
Scarce
was
he
entred
therein
,
but
he
was
informed
,
that
the
Captain
of
the
Rebels
was
fled
to
the
Isaflians
,
and
that
he
was
assured
of
their
protection
.
Theodosius
turned
his
cour●e
on
that
side
,
after
he
had
refreshed
his
Troops
,
and
summoned
the
people
to
deliver
up
to
him
to
Firmus
,
Mazuca
his
Brother
,
and
the
Chief
Officers
that
were
with
him
.
As
they
refused
to
do
it
,
he
declared
War
against
them
,
and
begun
it
by
a
battle
,
wherein
they
were
defeated
,
Mazuca
mortally
hurt
,
and
Firmus
put
to
flight
with
the
remainder
of
his
Troops
.
It
was
then
Igmazen
,
King
of
the
Isaflians
,
assembled
all
his
Forces
,
and
●arched
against
the
Romans
,
who
were
already
far
advanced
into
his
Dominions
.
He
went
himself
to
meet
Theodosius
with
a
small
attendance
,
and
being
come
to
him
,
he
asked
him
who
he
was
?
and
why
he
came
to
disturb
the
peace
of
a
King
,
who
had
an
independent
power
,
and
was
answerable
for
his
actions
to
no
one
,
but
himself
?
Theodosius
replied
,
That
he
was
one
of
the
Lieutenants
of
Valentinian
,
the
Emperor
,
and
Master
of
the
World
;
that
he
was
come
to
chastise
a
Rebel
;
and
that
if
he
was
not
delivered
into
his
hands
,
he
had
orders
to
destroy
as
well
Kings
,
as
People
,
that
should
be
so
unjust
as
to
protect
him
.
Igmazen
retired
stung
with
this
Answer
,
and
the
next
morning
betimes
presented
himself
in
Battel-Aray
at
the
head
of
20000
Men.
He
had
left
hard
by
a
Body
of
Reserve
,
and
hid
behind
his
Battalions
some
auxiliary
Troops
,
who
were
to
break
out
in
round
Bodies
,
in
order
to
encompass
the
Romans
,
who
were
in
little
number
.
Theodosius
on
his
side
put
his
Troops
in
order
,
laid
before
them
their
past
Victories
,
and
encouraged
them
so
well
,
that
they
fought
an
entire
day
without
their
Ranks
being
disordered
.
Towards
evening
Firmus
appeared
upon
an
Ascent
,
covered
with
a
rich
Vesture
of
Scarlet
,
and
cryed
out
to
the
tired
Soldiers
,
That
they
would
be
certainly
overwhelmed
by
number
,
and
that
they
must
expect
no
quarter
,
if
they
delivered
not
up
their
General
to
the
King
Igmazen
.
This
discourse
encouraged
some
to
fight
more
fiercely
,
and
so
disturbed
others
,
that
they
abandoned
their
Ranks
.
XXIX
.
The
Night
having
put
an
end
to
the
Engagement
,
Theodosius
retired
with
little
loss
of
his
side
,
and
severely
punished
all
those
Soldiers
whom
the
threats
of
Firmus
had
discouraged
.
A
little
while
after
having
reinforced
his
Army
,
he
renewed
the
War
,
and
defeated
in
several
Encounters
the
best
Troops
of
the
Isas●ians
.
Igmazen
vexed
that
he
should
be
so
often
overcome
,
and
observing
that
he
had
to
do
with
a
cautious
and
successful
Captain
,
who
would
at
last
overwhelm
him
and
his
Dominions
,
began
to
consider
how
to
live
in
peace
.
He
sent
him
secret
advice
,
that
he
was
at
no
Controversy
with
the
Empire
,
and
that
he
would
abandon
to
him
Firmus
and
all
the
Rebels
;
but
that
his
People
were
gained
,
and
himself
no
more
their
Master
;
that
the
only
means
to
fix
them
to
their
duty
,
was
to
afford
them
no
respite
,
and
to
reduce
them
to
consider
their
own
proper
safety
,
rather
than
the
defence
of
a
Stranger
;
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
Inconveniencies
which
they
received
to
be
much
greater
than
the
Advantages
they
were
promised
,
and
that
Theodosius
should
make
himself
more
formidable
,
than
Firmus
had
made
himself
beloved
.
XXX
.
Theodosius
made
use
of
this
advice
,
and
omitted
no
occasion
to
fatigue
the
Isaf●ians
,
sometimes
defeating
them
in
Parties
,
sometimes
forcing
them
from
their
quarters
,
burning
their
Cities
and
Towns
,
and
ravaging
the
whole
Countrey
.
Igmazen
abandoned
them
to
their
evil
Counsels
,
and
made
their
Losses
appear
to
them
more
considerable
than
they
really
were
.
They
found
themselves
at
length
so
weak
and
tired
,
that
they
began
to
look
to
themselves
.
Firmus
observed
this
coldness
,
and
mistrusting
the
King
,
upon
some
Conferences
he
had
with
Masilla
Prince
of
the
Maziques
,
he
had
a
desire
to
flie
once
more
to
the
Mountains
.
Then
Igmazen
discovered
himself
,
and
stopt
him
.
The
Rebel
seeing
himself
enclosed
,
and
guarded
at
a
distance
,
resolved
to
prevent
his
punishment
by
a
voluntary
death
.
He
made
his
Guards
drunk
in
the
Night
,
and
as
they
were
asleep
,
he
arose
,
and
finding
by
chance
under
his
hand
a
Cord
proper
for
the
design
he
entertained
,
he
strangled
himself
in
a
corner
of
the
Chamber
.
XXXI
.
Igmazen
,
who
was
to
have
conducted
him
the
next
day
to
the
Camp
of
Theodosius
,
was
sensibly
displeased
at
this
Accident
.
He
attested
the
publick
Faith
,
brought
Masilla
for
a
Witness
of
this
misfortune
,
and
charged
the
Body
of
this
Wretch
upon
a
Camel
,
which
he
went
to
present
himself
to
Theodosius
,
as
a
pledge
of
the
friendship
and
affection
which
he
had
for
the
Empire
.
Theodosius
made
the
Body
be
acknowledged
by
the
People
of
the
Countrey
,
and
by
some
Prisoners
,
who
all
swore
that
it
was
the
Body
of
Firmus
.
Then
he
made
great
Caresses
to
the
King
,
and
a
few
days
after
he
took
the
Road
of
Siti●i
,
and
was
received
in
Triumph
in
all
the
Cities
where
he
passed
.
He
hoped
that
he
should
be
called
to
Court
after
so
long
and
fortunate
an
Expedition
;
but
he
had
Orders
to
remain
in
Africk
,
and
to
fix
entirely
the
Affairs
of
that
Province
,
which
the
avarice
of
the
Governors
,
and
the
cruelty
of
the
Rebels
had
almost
brought
to
Ruine
.
XXXII
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Emperon
Valentinian
made
great
preparations
for
War
;
and
departed
from
Treves
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
to
go
into
Illyrium
in
all
haste
.
All
the
adjoyning
Nations
were
startled
,
and
sent
Embassadors
to
him
upon
his
way
,
humbly
to
sue
for
Peace
.
His
answer
was
no
more
,
than
that
he
came
to
chastise
them
,
if
they
were
culpable
,
and
that
he
would
judge
of
that
when
he
came
upon
the
place
.
Every
one
thought
,
that
he
came
to
punish
the
Assassinate
of
the
King
of
the
Quades
,
or
the
disorders
that
were
excited
in
the
Provinces
,
at
which
the
Governors
were
alarmed
.
Notwithstanding
he
used
towards
them
his
usual
Policy
,
and
gave
them
not
so
much
as
a
Reprimand
.
He
passed
almost
the
whole
Summer
,
at
Carnunte
in
Pannonia
in
gathering
his
Troops
,
and
supplying
his
Magazines
:
and
of
a
sudden
having
laid
a
Bridge
over
the
Danube
,
entred
into
the
Country
of
the
Quades
with
his
Army
,
being
resolved
to
exterminate
them
for
their
last
irruption
.
Altho
this
Nation
,
poor
and
fearful
,
was
not
in
a
condition
to
defend
it self
,
they
put
all
to
Fire
and
Sword
that
they
could
meet
with
,
both
in
City
and
Country
,
without
distinction
of
Age
or
Sex
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Inhabitants
saved
themselves
in
the
Mountains
,
being
amazed
to
see
amongst
them
Roman
Eagles
,
and
an
Emperor
in
person
;
and
regarding
at
a
distance
their
Cities
smoaking
,
and
their
Habitations
reduced
to
Ashes
,
they
lamented
the
Destruction
of
their
Neighbors
,
and
the
Desolation
of
their
Country
.
Valentinian
a
few
days
after
changed
his
mind
;
and
whither
it
was
that
he
wanted
provisions
,
or
that
the
season
was
too
far
advanced
;
or
whether
he
was
asham●●
to
insult
over
a
People
,
that
was
more
unfortunate
than
culpable
,
who
could
make
no
resistance
,
he
repassed
the
Danube
,
and
put
his
Army
into
Winter
Quarters
.
XXXIII
.
The
Quades
returned
a
little
from
their
fears
,
and
made
choice
of
the
most
qualified
amongst
them
to
go
and
ask
the
Emperors
pardon
,
with
assurances
to
serve
him
upon
what
conditions
he
would
be
pleased
to
impose
on
them
.
These
Deputies
arrived
at
Bergiteon
,
a
little
Castle
in
Pannonia
,
where
Valentinian
was
retired
.
There
they
obtained
at
last
an
Audience
,
where
they
were
introduced
by
Equitius
;
and
falling
at
the
feet
of
the
Emperor
,
they
continued
there
for
some
time
without
rising
,
seized
with
respect
and
fear
;
then
they
most
humbly
entreated
him
in
the
behalf
of
all
the
Nation
to
pardon
them
,
and
to
aff●rd
them
Peace
.
Valentinian
.
surprized
at
the
Poverty
and
ill
looks
of
these
Embassadors
,
cried
out
that
he
was
very
unhappy
in
having
to
treat
with
such
a
sort
of
People
;
and
reproached
them
with
their
insolence
and
perfidiousness
.
As
they
cast
themselves
upon
frivolous
excuses
,
he
fell
into
a
passion
,
and
spoke
to
them
with
so
much
vehemence
,
that
he
broke
a
vein
,
and
fell
half-dead
amongst
his
Officers
,
the
Blood
issuing
out
of
his
Mouth
.
He
died
some
hours
after
in
Convulsions
,
upon
the
seventeenth
day
of
November
▪
in
the
Fifty
fifth
year
of
his
Age
,
and
the
twelfth
of
his
Reign
.
XXXIV
.
Every
one
reasoned
upon
this
death
Ammian
.
l.
3.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
according
to
his
fancy
;
some
observed
that
a
Comet
had
appeared
a
little
before
;
that
a
Thunderbolt
had
fallen
upon
the
Palace
;
that
a
great
Owl
had
perch'd
upon
the
top
of
the
Imperial
Baths
,
from
whence
they
could
not
chase
it
away
;
that
the
Emperor
had
seen
the
Empress
in
a
Dream
with
a
mourning
habit
▪
and
going
out
that
morning
,
with
more
sadness
in
his
looks
than
was
usual
,
with
an
intent
to
get
on
Horseback
,
the
Horse
fell
a
prancing
against
his
Custom
.
The
wiser
sort
,
instead
of
those
vain
and
ridiculous
observations
,
remarked
that
he
died
as
he
lived
,
in
trouble
and
agitation
;
that
he
was
a
severe
Judge
,
rather
than
a
good
Master
;
that
of
all
the
Emperors
,
there
was
none
but
him
that
had
passed
his
Reign
without
signing
one
Pardon
;
that
one
would
have
said
,
he
punished
more
out
of
Peevishness
than
Justice
;
that
there
was
a
little
●varice
in
this
severity
,
and
that
confiscations
too
often
followed
the
condemnation
of
Criminals
;
that
he
made
War
in
fury
,
and
never
went
to
engage
the
Enemy
,
but
he
had
a
design
to
exterminate
them
;
and
that
by
a
just
judgment
of
God
▪
his
anger
,
which
had
occasioned
so
many
deaths
,
was
at
last
the
cause
of
his
own
.
Many
said
in
his
favor
,
that
he
had
endeavoured
to
overcome
his
temper
,
but
could
not
;
that
this
excessive
severity
was
not
becoming
an
Emperor
,
but
had
been
very
useful
to
the
Empire
;
that
in
ordering
the
first
Eunuch
of
the
Palace
to
be
burnt
alive
for
having
injured
a
Widow
,
he
had
thereby
saved
all
Widows
and
Orphans
from
oppression
;
that
as
to
the
rest
,
he
enjoyed
more
Vertues
than
Defects
;
that
he
had
spared
the
goods
of
the
People
,
Ammian
.
l.
20.
lessened
the
Taxes
,
regulated
the
Soldiers
,
trained
up
excellent
Officers
,
fortified
the
Frontier
Places
,
and
obtained
battels
by
his
Lieutenants
,
and
by
himself
;
that
he
had
led
a
life
pure
and
irreproachable
,
banished
from
his
Court
Corruption
and
Debauchery
,
as
well
by
his
Edicts
,
as
his
own
Example
,
and
shewed
in
all
his
conduct
Spirit
,
Courage
,
Politeness
and
Grandeur
.
The
Zealots
for
Religion
blamed
him
,
for
having
espoused
Justine
,
an
Arrian
;
for
suffering
himself
to
be
carried
over
to
the
Principles
of
Sozam
.
l.
6.
c.
6.
&
7.
Auxentius
Archbishop
of
Milan
,
who
made
an
appearance
of
being
a
Catholic
;
and
above
all
for
having
permitted
every
one
to
live
according
Socrat.
l
4.
c.
●
to
his
Belief
,
and
for
not
concerning
himself
,
under
the
pretext
of
a
Layman
,
in
the
differences
of
the
Church
.
Others
alledged
on
the
contrary
side
,
that
this
was
necessary
policy
,
that
Jovian
had
used
the
same
before
him
;
and
that
it
was
much
better
to
perswade
men
to
truth
by
sweetness
,
than
to
draw
them
to
it
by
open
force
.
They
agreed
notwithstanding
,
that
this
Prince
had
always
retained
the
Faith
of
the
Church
in
its
Purity
;
that
he
was
at
variance
thereupon
with
his
Brother
Valence
,
so
far
as
to
refuse
him
succor
Theod.
l.
4.
c.
31.
against
the
Barbarians
,
as
an
Enemy
to
God
,
whom
it
was
his
Duty
to
abandon
;
and
that
he
begg'd
Saint
Ambrose
to
reprehend
him
,
if
he
was
wanting
either
in
Piety
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
.
XXXV
.
It
will
not
be
improper
to
give
a
relation
here
of
the
part
Valentinian
had
in
the
ordination
of
this
Archbishop
,
of
whom
we
shall
so
frequently
speak
in
the
course
of
this
History
.
Auxentius
the
Arrian
being
dead
,
after
having
held
for
several
years
the
See
of
Milan
,
Valentinian
desired
the
Bishops
to
assemble
in
order
to
elect
a
new
Pastor
.
He
advised
them
to
chose
a
man
of
a
profound
knowledge
,
and
irreproachable
life
,
To
the
Theod.
l.
4.
c.
6
&
7.
end
that
,
said
he
,
the
Imperial
City
may
be
sanctified
by
his
instructions
and
examples
,
and
that
the
Emperors
,
who
are
Masters
of
the
World
,
and
cease
not
to
be
great
Sinners
,
may
receive
his
advice
with
confidence
,
and
his
corrections
with
respect
.
The
Bishops
prayed
him
to
nominate
himself
such
a
one
as
he
desired
;
but
he
answered
to
them
,
that
it
was
an
affair
beyond
his
capacity
,
and
that
he
had
neither
wisdom
,
nor
piety
sufficient
to
be
concerned
therein
;
that
this
choice
belonged
to
them
,
because
they
had
a
perfect
knowledge
of
the
Laws
of
the
Church
,
and
were
filled
with
the
lights
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
The
Bishops
upon
this
assemble
with
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
to
proceed
to
an
Election
,
and
the
People
whose
agreement
was
required
,
were
called
thereto
.
The
Arrians
named
a
person
of
their
Sect
,
the
Catholicks
were
for
one
of
their
Communion
.
The
two
Parties
grew
hot
,
and
the
Dispute
Socrat.
l.
4.
●
.
●0
.
was
turning
to
a
Sedition
,
and
an
open
War
.
Ambrose
Governor
of
the
Province
,
and
City
,
a
man
of
sense
and
probity
,
was
advertised
of
this
disorder
,
and
went
to
the
Church
to
appease
it
.
His
presence
made
all
the
controversies
cease
,
and
the
Assembly
being
re-united
on
a
sudden
,
as
by
a
divine
inspiration
,
demanded
Ambrose
for
their
Pastor
.
This
thought
appeared
to
him
fantastical
;
but
as
they
persisted
to
demand
him
,
▪
he
remonstrated
to
the
Assembly
that
he
had
always
lived
in
secular
employments
,
and
that
he
was
not
yet
so
much
as
baptized
;
that
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
forbid
those
,
who
are
exercent
in
public
charges
,
to
enter
in
the
Clergy
without
permission
of
the
Emperors
;
and
that
the
choice
of
a
Bishop
ought
to
be
made
by
an
inspiration
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
not
by
a
popular
fancy
.
Notwithstanding
all
his
reasons
,
and
his
resistance
,
the
People
would
conduct
him
to
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
to
which
God
had
designed
him
,
he
was
ordered
Guards
for
fear
he
should
escape
,
and
a
Request
Paulin.
in
vita
Ambr.
preferred
to
the
Emperor
to
beg
his
consent
to
this
Election
.
The
Emperor
most
willingly
agreed
to
it
,
and
gave
Orders
that
he
should
be
forthwith
baptized
,
and
consecrated
8
days
after
.
It
is
reported
that
this
Prince
would
himself
assist
at
his
Consecration
,
and
that
at
the
end
of
the
Ceremony
lifting
up
his
Eyes
and
Hands
to
Heaven
,
he
cried
out
transported
with
Joy
;
I
render
thanks
to
thee
,
O
God
,
in
that
thou
hast
confirmed
my
choice
by
thine
,
in
Theod.
l.
4.
c.
7.
commiting
our
Souls
to
him
,
to
whom
I
had
appointed
the
Government
of
this
Province
.
The
holy
Arch-Bishop
applied
himself
entirely
to
the
study
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
and
the
establishment
of
Faith
and
Discipline
within
his
Diocess
.
Having
observed
the
commission
of
some
abuses
by
the
Magistrates
under
the
Emperor's
Authority
,
he
went
to
find
him
in
his
Palace
,
and
remonstrated
to
him
the
zeal
he
ought
to
have
for
the
Service
of
God
,
and
the
observation
of
Justice
.
This
Prince
replied
to
him
wisely
,
that
he
received
his
advice
in
good
part
;
that
he
knew
him
him
of
a
long
time
for
an
upright
Man
and
incapable
of
dissimulation
,
or
flattery
;
that
in
accepting
of
him
for
his
Bishop
,
he
had
well
foreseen
,
that
he
chose
to
himself
a
Judge
incorruptible
in
his
life
;
that
he
had
not
ceased
to
confirm
his
Election
,
judging
that
one
could
not
give
too
much
Authority
to
a
good
Man
;
that
he
might
use
then
his
ordinary
liberty
;
that
he
might
reprove
by
a
holy
severity
the
irregularities
of
the
Court
;
and
that
he
should
not
fear
to
advertise
even
him
of
his
mistakes
,
and
to
apply
those
remedies
which
he
should
judge
convenient
according
to
his
Prudence
,
and
the
Maxims
of
the
Law
of
God
.
The
holy
Arch-bishop
supported
by
the
Emperors
power
,
laboured
to
exterminate
the
Errors
,
which
his
Predecessor
Auxentius
had
sowed
in
the
Imperial
City
:
all
the
Church
expected
much
from
this
protection
,
but
this
Prince
died
a
little
while
after
,
as
we
have
already
said
.
His
body
was
carried
to
Constantinople
,
and
laid
in
the
Sepulchre
of
the
great
Constantine
with
the
usual
Solemnities
.
XXXVI
.
Gratian
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Valentinian
,
and
of
Severa
his
first
Wife
,
had
been
associated
to
the
Empire
about
seven
years
before
,
and
was
then
at
Treves
,
where
his
Father
had
lest
him
.
The
young
Valentinian
,
Son
of
the
second
bed
,
between
eight
and
nine
years
old
,
was
coming
forward
with
the
Empress
Justine
his
Mother
;
and
as
he
was
not
far
from
the
Army
,
the
chief
Officers
conspired
together
to
create
him
Emperor
.
Cerealis
his
Uncle
managed
all
the
Intreigue
with
Dexterity
,
and
presently
obtained
Merobades
,
who
commanded
the
Infantry
.
They
cut
off
the
bridges
,
and
guarded
all
the
passages
which
led
to
the
Quarters
of
the
Gauls
,
Troops
that
were
mutinous
and
disaffected
.
All
that
were
suspected
to
them
had
orders
to
march
,
before
they
understood
any
thing
of
the
Emperors
death
.
They
took
care
to
remove
in
particular
the
Count
Sebastian
,
a
firm
and
peaceable
man
,
but
too
much
beloved
of
the
Soldiers
in
such
an
occasion
.
After
having
thus
disposed
all
things
,
Cerealis
went
to
seek
his
Nephew
,
and
made
him
to
be
declared
Augustus
six
days
after
his
Fathers
death
.
They
that
were
concerned
in
this
Election
,
wrote
to
Gratian
,
that
the
Enemies
having
retaken
courage
since
the
death
of
his
Father
,
the
Army
wanted
the
presence
of
an
Emperor
;
and
that
they
had
been
constrained
to
elect
the
Prince
Valentinian
,
before
stirring
spirits
could
have
time
to
take
other
measures
;
that
they
begg'd
his
Majesty
Zoz
.
l.
●
▪
to
excuse
them
,
i●
they
had
not
staid
for
his
consent
;
and
to
pardon
them
a
fault
,
which
they
had
not
committed
but
for
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
the
interest
of
his
Family
.
Gratian
being
offended
at
their
proceedings
,
was
upon
the
point
of
being
severe
with
some
:
but
he
was
appeased
almost
at
the
same
time
,
and
confirming
the
Election
of
this
young
Prince
,
he
not
only
accepted
of
him
for
a
Collegue
,
but
would
also
be
to
him
instead
of
a
Father
.
He
contented
himself
with
the
Provinces
which
are
on
this
side
the
Alps
,
and
left
him
Italy
,
Africk
,
and
Illyrium
to
govern
.
XXXVII
.
The
death
of
Theodosius
the
Father
,
and
the
disgrace
of
his
Son
arrived
in
this
time
,
by
the
jealousy
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Intrigues
of
the
Emperor
Valens
,
who
could
not
endure
those
whom
he
thought
worthy
to
succeed
him
.
This
hatred
was
founded
upon
Predictions
and
Horoscopes
which
he
thought
inevitable
,
and
yet
would
endeavour
to
avoid
them
.
He
was
a
Prince
who
had
many
defects
,
and
whose
good
qualities
were
extinguished
by
the
bad
.
Sometimes
he
took
Resolutions
good
enough
,
but
he
often
wanted
the
force
or
capacity
to
execute
them
.
He
stopt
the
Ambition
and
Insolence
of
the
Grandees
,
but
it
was
almost
always
in
their
oppression
.
He
might
have
enjoyed
the
glory
of
being
a
good
Friend
,
if
he
had
known
how
to
chuse
his
friendships
.
He
did
not
charge
the
Provinces
with
Taxes
,
but
he
ruined
the
best
houses
of
the
Empire
,
and
would
regain
upon
the
confiscations
of
particulars
,
what
he
lost
in
lessening
the
publick
Imposts
.
As
soon
as
any
one
was
accused
before
him
to
be
rich
,
't
was
sufficient
to
prove
him
guilty
;
and
without
putting
himself
to
the
trouble
of
discerning
truth
from
falshood
,
he
never
ceased
to
punish
when
it
would
prove
to
his
advantage
.
He
was
always
ready
to
give
long
Audiences
to
Flatterers
,
and
was
tired
when
they
began
to
justify
themselves
;
which
gave
occasion
for
Oppressions
and
Calumnies
.
XXXVIII
.
There
had
been
divers
Attempts
made
against
him
since
his
Reign
,
which
made
him
fearful
and
suspitious
.
Some
corrupted
Courtiers
made
their
advantage
by
this
infirmity
of
the
Emperor
,
and
persuaded
him
at
every
turn
,
that
he
incurr'd
some
great
danger
;
some
to
get
themselves
esteemed
,
and
to
render
themselves
necessary
;
others
to
get
rid
of
their
Enemies
without
punishment
,
by
accusing
them
of
disaffection
to
the
Prince
.
All
the
Intrigues
of
Court
rowled
upon
none
but
false
Reports
,
and
imaginary
Attempts
.
Matters
were
come
to
that
point
,
that
it
was
a
Crime
to
explicate
a
Prediction
,
or
to
speak
of
the
Successor
of
Valens
;
this
easiness
to
believe
and
fear
all
things
,
was
the
occasion
of
the
loss
of
several
great
Men
,
and
particularly
that
of
old
Theodosius
.
Palla●ius
,
a
Man
of
an
inferior
birth
,
and
much
given
to
Magick
,
having
been
arrested
as
an
Accomplice
of
some
Lords
at
Court
,
who
were
accused
for
robbing
the
Exchequer
,
was
put
into
the
hands
of
Modestus
Praefectus
Praetorio
.
He
was
Ammi●n
.
lib.
29.
examined
,
and
would
discover
nothing
.
He
was
put
to
the
Rack
,
which
he
soon
endured
with
constancy
enough
;
but
when
he
found
himself
still
pressed
with
Torments
,
he
cryed
out
that
he
had
things
to
tell
of
more
importance
than
those
he
was
examined
for
,
and
which
had
relation
to
the
person
of
the
Prince
.
He
was
permitted
to
recover
his
breath
,
and
as
he
was
encouraged
to
speak
,
he
declared
that
there
had
been
lately
held
a
secret
Cabal
,
wherein
by
Witchcrafts
and
detestable
Presages
,
they
had
learnt
the
Destiny
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Name
of
him
who
was
to
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
.
He
went
so
far
as
to
name
those
who
were
assistant
in
it
;
they
were
arrested
upon
the
spot
,
and
durst
not
deny
a
thing
,
whose
circumstances
were
already
known
.
XXXIX
.
It
was
an
Intrigue
of
some
persons
of
Quality
,
and
several
Pagan
Philosophers
,
who
were
associated
to
know
what
should
happen
after
the
Emperor's
death
.
The
Aversion
which
they
had
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
the
desire
of
Sozom.
l.
6.
●
.
34.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
seeing
theirs
established
,
gave
them
this
Curiosity
.
They
were
in
hopes
the
Oracle
would
name
some
of
their
Party
;
they
had
already
before-hand
cast
their
eyes
upon
Theodorus
,
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
Valens
,
of
a
very
noble
Family
amongst
the
Gauls
,
esteemed
for
his
Probity
,
his
Parts
and
Courage
,
who
lived
in
the
quality
of
a
mighty
Lord
,
and
in
a
tumultuous
Court
was
beloved
of
all
the
World
,
besides
that
he
kept
up
in
his
actions
and
discourses
a
generous
liberty
.
These
great
qualities
made
him
to
be
lookt
upon
as
a
person
capable
of
restoring
the
worship
of
the
Gods
,
to
which
he
was
very
much
disposed
.
These
Philosophers
being
possessed
by
this
thought
,
assembled
privately
together
in
one
of
their
houses
.
There
they
made
a
Trivet
of
Laurel
Branches
resembling
that
of
Delphos
,
and
consecrated
it
with
Imprecations
,
and
extraordinary
Ceremonies
.
They
put
over
it
a
Bason
composed
of
different
metals
,
about
which
they
ranked
the
four
and
twenty
Letters
of
the
Alphabet
at
an
equal
distance
.
The
most
expert
Magician
of
the
Company
,
being
covered
with
a
linnen
cloth
,
and
bearing
in
his
hands
some
Vervein
,
went
forward
,
and
began
his
Invocations
,
bowing
his
head
sometimes
on
one
side
,
then
on
the
other
.
At
last
he
stopt
short
,
holding
upon
the
Bason
a
Ring
tyed
to
a
File●
.
As
he
made
an
end
of
murmuring
his
magick
words
,
it
is
reported
that
the
Trivet
Amm●●n
.
lib.
29.
Zoz
.
●
.
4.
was
suddenly
observed
to
move
the
Ring
to
leap
and
agitate
insensibly
,
and
at
length
to
fall
here
and
there
upon
those
Letters
it
seemed
to
have
chosen
.
These
Letters
being
thus
touched
,
left
their
places
,
and
went
successively
to
rank
themselves
upon
the
Table
;
one
would
have
said
that
an
invisible
hand
had
thus
collected
them
together
:
they
composed
Answers
in
heroick
Verses
,
which
all
the
Assistants
diligently
remarked
.
XL.
The
first
thing
that
the
Oracle
informed
them
,
was
that
their
Curiosity
should
cost
them
all
their
Lives
,
and
that
the
Emperor
should
soon
after
die
at
Mimas
of
a
horrible
kind
of
death
:
then
they
were
for
knowing
the
Name
of
his
Successor
.
The
inchanted
Ring
continuing
to
jump
upon
the
Letters
,
collected
these
two
Syllables
The-o
:
the
d
came
presently
to
join
them
.
Whereupon
one
of
the
Assistants
interrupted
the
Charm
,
and
cryed
out
,
That
their
wishes
were
accomplished
,
and
that
it
was
the
Orders
of
Destiny
that
Theodorus
should
reign
after
Valens
.
They
asked
no
further
;
and
without
considering
the
misfortune
that
the
Oracle
had
foretold
them
,
as
't
is
natural
to
believe
easily
what
one
wishes
to
come
to
pass
,
they
all
expected
the
accomplishment
of
the
destiny
of
Theodorus
.
XLI
.
As
soon
as
the
Affair
had
been
thus
discovered
at
Antioch
,
Valens
knowing
that
Theodorus
was
at
Constantinople
for
some
domestick
Affairs
,
sent
Guards
thither
to
take
him
,
and
to
bring
him
safe
:
which
was
done
.
He
was
examined
,
and
he
replied
that
he
had
no
share
in
this
Intrigue
;
that
since
he
came
to
know
it
,
he
had
a
design
to
reveal
it
to
the
Emperor
,
but
that
he
was
assured
it
was
nothing
else
but
a
Philosophical
Curiosity
;
that
it
was
a
hideous
Crime
to
attempt
the
usurpation
of
the
Empire
,
but
that
it
was
lawful
to
expect
from
Destiny
,
whose
Orders
were
inevitable
;
that
as
for
him
,
he
had
neither
enterprized
,
nor
depended
any
thing
thereupon
.
Letters
were
produced
to
him
,
by
which
he
was
convicted
of
having
flattered
himself
with
the
Prediction
,
and
consulted
his
Friend
about
the
time
,
and
means
of
putting
it
into
execution
.
XLII
.
The
Emperor
caused
his
Head
to
be
taken
off
,
and
commanded
an
enquiry
after
all
his
Accomplices
,
and
to
exterminate
all
the
Philosophers
that
since
the
Empire
of
Julian
made
open
profession
of
Magick
.
It
was
represented
to
him
,
that
all
the
Prisons
were
already
full
of
persons
convicted
,
or
suspect
,
and
that
some
favour
would
be
most
just
in
the
number
:
but
he
was
offended
with
this
Remonstrance
,
and
gave
Orders
for
all
to
be
put
to
death
indifferently
without
other
form
of
Process
.
This
cruel
Sentence
was
executed
,
the
Innocents
were
confounded
with
the
Guilty
,
some
perished
by
the
Sword
,
others
by
Fire
,
many
were
torn
in
pieces
by
the
Rack
;
above
all
,
they
burned
the
Magicians
with
their
Books
,
and
no
one
durst
appear
in
a
Gown
throughout
all
Asia
,
lest
the
resemblance
of
the
Habit
should
make
them
go
for
Ammian
.
l.
31.
Philosophers
.
There
was
nothing
to
be
seen
in
Antioch
but
Blood
diffused
,
Houses
consumed
,
and
Fires
kindled
;
which
rendred
the
Emperor
so
odious
,
that
they
made
throughout
the
City
this
publick
Imprecation
against
him
,
That
Valens
might
himself
one
day
be
burnt
alive
.
That
which
was
most
deplorable
herein
,
was
,
that
they
made
a
soveraign
judgment
upon
simple
Suspicions
,
without
entring
into
any
manner
of
discussion
.
A
Lady
was
condemned
to
dye
,
for
boasting
that
she
was
recoved
of
a
Quartan
Ague
Ammian
.
l.
29.
by
pronouncing
certain
words
.
The
Estate
of
a
Great
Lord
was
confiscated
,
for
having
got
the
Nativity
of
one
of
his
Children
calculated
.
A
Rich
Burgess
was
executed
,
because
there
was
found
amongst
his
papers
the
figure
of
one
of
his
Brothers
,
named
Valence
.
A
young
man
was
put
to
death
,
for
having
affirmed
himself
to
be
cured
of
a
distemper
in
the
Bath
,
by
carrying
his
Fingers
one
after
another
to
his
Stomach
,
and
naming
the
vowels
so
many
times
.
XLIII
.
As
great
passions
are
not
only
criminal
,
but
also
ridiculous
:
Valens
imagined
to
himself
,
that
he
could
destroy
this
fatal
Emperor
,
which
the
Oracle
had
expressed
but
by
halves
;
not
thinking
that
there
is
a
Divine
Providence
,
that
laughs
at
humane
fore
▪
sights
,
and
that
a
Tyrant
never
killed
his
Successor
.
He
attempted
to
destroy
all
Persons
of
Quality
,
whose
names
began
by
the
two
syllables
suspected
,
and
made
so
exact
an
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
26.
enquiry
,
that
many
to
preserve
themselves
,
were
obliged
to
quit
their
names
,
and
to
take
others
not
so
dangerous
,
XLIV
.
The
THEODOSIVS's
had
acquired
too
much
reputation
to
escape
the
persecutions
of
a
Prince
,
so
cruel
and
suspicious
.
Theodosius
the
Father
was
still
in
Africa
,
where
Valentinian
had
esteemed
him
necessary
for
the
repose
of
the
Province
.
After
he
had
extinguished
the
fire
of
Rebellion
,
he
had
informed
the
Court
of
the
misery
of
the
People
,
and
made
high
complaints
of
the
Roman
Count
,
who
had
consumed
them
by
his
avarice
and
inhumane
dealings
.
He
had
rigorously
punished
some
of
his
Accomplices
,
and
feared
not
to
publish
the
intelligences
of
this
Governor
with
some
interessed
Ministers
,
who
made
an
advantage
of
his
concussions
,
and
protected
him
near
the
Emperor
.
This
firmness
of
Theodosius
had
procured
him
the
hatred
of
those
powerful
men
,
who
stuck
close
to
the
Prince
after
having
abused
him
,
and
who
affording
themselves
the
freedom
of
committing
things
unjust
,
would
debar
others
of
that
of
discovering
them
,
and
making
complaints
.
The
Emperor
Valens
was
contented
to
entertain
these
enmities
▪
under-hand
,
without
daring
to
attempt
any
thing
in
the
life
time
of
Valentinian
;
but
after
his
death
,
he
kept
no
measures
any
longer
,
and
took
the
same
ascendant
over
his
Nephews
,
that
his
Brother
had
formerly
taken
over
him
.
He
gained
the
Ministers
of
Gratian
,
already
prepossessed
by
their
Jealousies
.
He
joyned
with
the
Empress
Justine
,
an
Arrian
,
as
violent
as
himself
,
and
made
so
good
a
use
of
the
favourable
conjuncture
of
these
new
Reigns
,
that
mixing
the
Interests
of
the
State
with
those
of
Religion
,
and
the
Passions
of
others
with
his
own
,
he
brought
Theodosius
to
his
trial
.
He
was
arrested
in
Carthage
;
and
whether
he
was
accused
for
intending
to
make
himself
Master
of
Africk
,
or
had
other
crimes
supposed
against
him
,
he
was
condemned
to
die
in
those
very
places
,
where
he
had
triumphed
a
little
before
.
XLV
.
Theodosius
seeing
himself
oppressed
by
envy
,
employed
the
remaining
part
of
his
time
in
thoughts
of
his
Salvation
.
He
received
Baptism
,
which
through
the
evil
custom
of
that
time
he
had
deferred
,
and
died
innocent
before
God
,
as
he
had
lived
without
reproach
,
and
with
Glory
before
Oros
.
l.
7.
c.
33.
men
.
His
Son
was
still
in
Moes●a
,
where
he
commanded
the
Army
,
beloved
of
the
People
,
esteemed
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
dreaded
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Empire
.
As
he
was
no
less
to
be
feared
for
his
vertues
than
his
Father
,
he
would
infallibly
have
run
the
same
fortune
with
him
;
but
he
quitted
Ambros
.
in
fun
.
Theod.
all
his
employments
,
and
fled
forthwith
into
Spain
,
where
he
sheltered
himself
from
the
persecution
of
Valens
,
who
upon
the
subject
of
suspicions
,
was
not
of
a
humor
to
leave
a
crime
imperfect
.
Altho
the
Emperor
Gratian
was
at
an
age
to
apply
himself
to
business
,
and
was
acquainted
with
the
disgrace
of
Theodosius
,
whose
deserts
he
knew
,
he
left
him
in
his
Exile
;
and
whether
it
was
that
he
feared
to
displease
his
Uncle
,
or
that
he
had
not
the
force
to
express
the
passions
of
his
Ministers
,
or
else
that
things
were
concealed
from
his
knowledge
;
and
he
would
not
put
himself
to
the
trouble
of
examining
them
himself
,
he
abandoned
the
two
greatest
Captains
of
the
Empire
to
the
oppression
and
violence
of
their
Enemies
.
Thus
the
best
Princes
,
by
a
soft
Policy
,
or
criminal
Laziness
,
become
oftentimes
as
dangerous
as
the
bad
.
XLVI
.
Thoodosius
passed
some
years
in
Spain
,
using
this
exile
as
a
time
of
repose
,
and
living
obscurely
with
some
of
his
Relations
and
Friends
,
till
such
time
as
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
were
embroiled
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
were
reduced
to
run
to
him
,
as
the
only
man
capable
to
establish
them
.
I
think
my self
obliged
to
recite
here
a
little
at
large
all
these
troubles
,
as
well
to
give
an
account
of
the
state
of
the
Eastern
Empire
,
and
make
the
course
of
this
History
the
more
intelligible
,
as
to
shew
the
methods
which
God
made
use
of
to
chastise
the
Emperor
Valens
,
and
to
fix
Theodosius
in
his
place
.
XLVII
.
Of
all
those
barbarous
people
,
that
went
out
in
multitudes
from
the
Northern
parts
,
and
drove
one
another
to
the
very
banks
of
the
Danube
and
the
Rhine
,
there
was
none
more
formidable
to
the
Roman
Empire
than
the
Goths
.
They
inhabited
originally
a
part
of
that
wild
and
barren
Country
,
which
lies
between
the
Northern
Ocean
and
the
Baltick
Sea
.
Being
weary
of
a
place
so
unfruitful
,
and
pushed
on
by
their
natural
fierceness
,
they
descended
as
far
as
the
adjacent
parts
of
the
River
Vistule
,
above
three
hundred
years
before
the
birth
of
Jesus
Christ
.
There
being
encreased
by
a
crowd
of
Vandals
whom
they
had
subdued
,
and
finding
themselves
too
much
straitned
,
they
extending
their
limits
upon
the
Neighbouring
States
,
and
advanced
since
as
far
as
the
Palus
Meotis
,
under
the
conduct
of
King
Filimer
,
forcing
all
they
encountred
in
their
passage
.
The
resistance
which
they
found
in
this
place
constrained
them
to
turn
their
course
to
another
side
,
and
to
pass
at
length
after
many
windings
into
the
Country
of
the
Dacians
and
Getes
,
where
they
remained
some
time
in
peace
.
The
correspondence
which
they
had
there
with
people
,
that
were
more
human
and
polite
than
they
,
having
made
them
lose
a
little
of
their
grossness
,
they
imposed
Laws
upon
themselves
,
and
divided
into
two
Nations
under
Commanders
worthy
to
govern
them
.
They
that
possessed
the
most
Eastern
parts
were
called
Ostrogoths
,
or
Eastern
Goths
,
and
acknowledged
for
their
Kings
the
Princes
of
the
Royal
Family
of
the
Amales
.
They
that
inhabited
towards
the
West
took
the
name
of
Visigoths
,
or
Western
Goths
,
and
disposed
themselves
under
the
Princes
of
the
ancient
Race
of
the
Baltes
.
These
Barbarians
,
who
were
then
no
otherwise
separated
from
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
than
by
the
Danube
,
made
oftentimes
irruptions
into
Thrace
,
Illyrium
,
and
Pannonia
;
notwithstanding
as
they
made
War
in
disorder
,
they
were
almost
always
beaten
,
and
made
no
progress
.
But
after
they
had
been
a
long
time
either
Enemies
,
or
Allies
to
the
Emperors
,
they
accustomed
themselves
to
Discipline
,
and
by
serving
the
Romans
they
learnt
to
conquer
them
.
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
37.
Division
being
introduced
amongst
them
under
the
Empire
of
Valens
,
they
came
to
an
open
War
,
there
hapned
a
bloody
Battel
;
Athanaric
King
of
the
Ostrogoths
remained
Victor
,
and
Fritegern
King
of
the
Visigoths
was
defeated
.
The
last
had
recourse
to
the
protection
of
the
Emperor
,
who
sent
him
a
very
considerable
Relief
.
He
overcame
Athanaric
at
his
turn
,
and
as
an
acknowledgment
to
the
Emperor
,
and
so
many
Christians
,
who
came
to
his
assistance
,
he
embraced
the
Christian
Religion
,
and
would
have
his
Subjects
do
the
Theodor.
l
▪
4.
c.
ult.
Oros
.
l.
7.
c.
32.
same
.
Valens
did
not
lose
this
occasion
of
advancing
the
Arrian
Sect
,
pursuant
to
the
Vow
he
had
made
at
his
Baptism
.
He
sent
forthwith
to
Fritegern
men
that
were
passionate
for
this
Doctrine
,
who
inspired
the
Prince
therewith
,
as
also
his
Subjects
by
the
treachery
of
Vlphilas
their
Bishop
,
the
first
Inventer
of
the
Gothick
Letters
,
and
Translator
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
into
his
Language
,
which
they
had
effected
in
the
time
of
his
Embassies
at
Constantinople
.
XLVIII
.
These
two
Kings
began
to
re-unite
,
and
demanded
nothing
more
than
Peace
,
after
so
many
foreign
and
domestick
Wars
,
when
they
were
assaulted
of
a
sudden
both
one
and
t'other
,
and
expelled
with
their
whole
Nation
from
those
Lands
which
they
had
conquered
.
A
People
unknown
,
and
till
then
enclosed
between
the
River
Tanais
,
and
the
frozen
Sea
,
went
out
of
their
own
Country
,
and
dispersed
themselves
like
a
Torrent
into
all
the
adjoining
Provinces
.
They
were
the
Huns
,
a
Nation
without
Honesty
,
Justice
,
or
Religion
,
hardned
to
Labour
from
Ammian
.
l.
31.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
their
Infancy
,
nourished
with
savage
Roots
,
and
raw
Flesh
,
always
encamped
,
and
avoiding
Houses
as
if
they
had
been
Tombs
,
wandering
all
day
,
and
sleeping
at
night
on
Horseback
,
being
accustomed
to
fall
out
with
one
another
,
and
to
be
Friends
again
immediately
,
without
any
other
Reason
,
than
that
of
their
natural
Inconstancy
.
Claudian
.
in
Ruff.
in
l.
1.
Jornand
.
c.
24.
Their
innumerable
Horse
,
and
prodigious
number
of
Chariots
which
followed
them
,
loaded
with
their
Wives
and
Children
;
their
manner
of
fighting
in
round
Bodies
,
and
of
rallying
again
,
a
moment
after
their
defeat
;
the
very
figure
of
these
Men
,
in
stature
small
,
but
strong
,
and
well
compact
;
their
Faces
rugged
,
their
Eyes
but
small
,
and
Heads
of
an
unsuitable
bigness
:
all
this
cast
a
terror
in
the
minds
of
People
,
who
were
not
so
barbarous
as
they
.
XLIX
.
They
attacked
the
Alains
presently
,
who
were
constrained
to
seek
their
Friendship
.
They
pushed
on
their
Conquests
as
far
as
this
side
the
Boristhenes
,
driving
,
or
massacring
all
that
made
resistance
,
and
extended
themselves
towards
Datia
.
At
the
noise
of
this
formidable
march
,
all
the
Goths
run
to
their
Arms.
Athanaric
,
who
was
the
most
exposed
,
collected
all
his
Troops
,
and
advanced
himself
towards
the
Banks
of
the
River
Danast
,
in
order
to
dispute
the
Enemies
passage
.
Ammian
ibid.
He
sent
in
the
mean
time
several
Parties
above
twenty
Leagues
beyond
,
to
observe
them
,
and
to
bring
him
the
News
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
Precautions
,
the
Huns
prevented
these
Parties
,
and
passed
the
River
by
favor
of
the
night
,
partly
by
fording
,
and
partly
by
swimming
.
Altho'
Athanaric
had
hardly
leisure
to
put
his
Army
in
order
,
yet
he
sustained
their
first
Attack
with
abundance
of
vigor
:
but
as
he
saw
himself
overwhelmed
by
number
,
he
retired
with
as
much
of
his
Army
as
he
could
save
,
and
gained
the
mountains
,
where
he
retrenched
himself
,
whilst
the
Enemies
amused
themselves
by
laying
waste
the
Platcountrey
.
L.
In
the
mean
time
the
affrighted
Goths
advanced
all
towards
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
;
Videric
King
of
the
Grotungues
,
a
Youth
under
age
,
came
to
join
them
under
the
conduct
of
Alathee
,
and
Saphrax
,
two
excellent
Captains
.
They
were
too
great
a
number
to
subsist
in
so
small
a
space
,
and
too
few
to
oppose
such
powerful
Enemies
.
In
this
Extremity
they
sent
an
Embassy
to
the
Emperor
Valens
,
humbly
to
request
of
him
some
Lands
in
Thrace
,
where
they
might
live
in
peace
under
his
protection
,
promising
to
serve
him
in
his
Wars
,
and
to
preserve
themselves
the
Frontiers
of
the
Empire
.
The
Affair
was
debated
in
Council
.
They
that
consulted
the
Publick
Good
,
were
of
opinion
to
reject
the
Proposition
,
and
remonstrated
to
the
Emperor
,
that
it
was
necessary
●o
mistrust
a
People
who
had
often
broke
their
Faith
with
him
,
and
would
become
insolent
,
as
soon
as
they
should
cease
to
be
miserable
.
Others
,
to
accommodate
themselves
to
the
humor
of
the
Prince
,
represented
to
him
,
that
it
was
for
his
glory
to
give
Retreat
to
the
unfortunate
;
that
he
might
encrease
his
Armies
with
a
great
number
of
these
strangers
;
and
that
discharging
the
Provinces
from
the
Recruits
they
were
obliged
to
furnish
,
he
might
draw
from
them
every
year
considerable
Sums
as
a
compensation
.
These
Reasons
affected
the
Emperor
.
He
granted
the
Goths
their
demands
,
and
sent
Orders
to
Lupicin
Governor
of
Thrace
,
to
furnish
them
with
Necessaries
,
and
to
receive
them
into
his
Province
,
upon
condition
still
that
they
should
enter
therein
without
Arms
,
that
they
should
not
exceed
the
limits
which
should
be
set
out
to
them
,
and
that
they
should
send
their
Male
Children
into
the
East
,
to
be
Zoz
.
l.
4.
brought
up
there
in
the
exercise
of
Roman
Discipline
.
LI.
Lupicin
went
as
far
as
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
accompanied
with
Maximus
,
Commander
of
the
Foot
.
They
saw
King
Fritigern
arrive
with
his
Subjects
,
and
distributed
Provisions
to
them
,
and
some
Lands
to
cultivate
.
The
River
at
that
time
had
overflowed
,
so
that
this
multitude
of
Barbarians
were
many
days
and
nights
in
passing
over
.
Valens
,
as
if
he
had
secured
the
Empire
,
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
34.
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
38.
thought
he
had
no
further
need
of
the
old
Troops
,
levied
no
more
new
ones
,
and
neglected
the
Recruits
,
which
he
ordered
to
be
paid
him
in
money
,
to
the
value
of
fourscore
Crowns
in
gold
for
every
Soldier
.
In
a
little
time
the
Armies
grew
weak
,
and
the
Officers
were
discontented
.
The
Goths
on
their
side
began
to
want
Provisions
,
and
found
themselves
reduced
▪
by
the
avarice
of
the
Governor
,
to
give
their
Goods
,
and
sell
their
very
Children
for
bread
.
They
endured
these
Extremities
,
till
such
time
as
Despair
made
them
begin
to
murmur
.
Lupicin
,
mistrusting
a
Revolt
,
being
resolved
at
the
same
time
not
to
relax
,
kept
himself
upon
his
guard
,
and
got
the
Thracian
Army
together
on
this
side
.
Alathée
and
Safrax
,
to
whom
Valens
had
refused
to
give
Retreat
,
coasted
the
Danube
at
that
time
,
and
finding
some
places
but
ill
guarded
,
made
shift
to
get
some
Boats
,
and
made
their
Horse
pass
over
in
disorder
.
As
for
Athanaric
,
he
durst
not
ask
any
favor
of
the
Emperor
,
who
had
hated
him
of
a
long
time
,
and
threw
himself
upon
a
quarter
of
the
Sarmats
,
where
he
established
himself
by
force
of
Arms.
In
the
mean
time
King
Fritigern
retained
the
Fury
of
the
Goths
,
and
dexterously
managed
the
humor
of
the
Romans
,
till
he
could
discover
his
resentment
with
more
security
.
Having
information
by
Spies
,
that
Alathée
and
Safrax
had
passed
the
River
,
and
foreseeing
that
he
should
have
occasion
for
Horse
,
he
marched
towards
them
by
small
Journies
,
and
By
▪
ways
,
to
give
no
suspition
of
intelligence
.
At
last
he
encamped
near
Mart●anopol●
,
where
Lupicin
received
him
into
his
house
,
and
entertained
him
magnificently
.
Whilst
they
were
at
Table
,
some
Goths
coming
to
the
gates
of
the
City
to
make
their
Provisions
,
the
Soldiers
of
the
Garison
repulsed
them
;
they
grew
hot
on
both
sides
,
came
to
handy
Blows
,
all
the
Burgesses
took
Arms
,
and
the
whole
Camp
of
the
Goths
mutined
.
The
Governor
being
advertised
of
this
disorder
,
was
not
much
disturbed
at
it
;
and
as
he
was
half
drunk
,
he
gave
Orders
softly
to
murder
those
Ammian
.
l.
31.
of
the
King's
Retinue
,
who
attended
him
in
the
next
Hall
.
This
Order
could
not
be
executed
so
secretly
,
but
Fritigern
mistrusted
it
,
and
even
heard
the
Cryes
of
those
whose
Throats
were
cut
.
He
arose
from
the
Table
of
a
sudden
,
without
giving
the
Governor
time
to
take
any
Resolution
,
and
went
out
of
the
City
under
a
pretence
of
shewing
himself
,
and
to
chastise
the
mutinous
.
As
soon
as
he
was
in
safety
,
he
took
Horse
,
and
run
every
where
to
encourage
his
People
to
revenge
.
In
a
little
time
,
the
whole
Nation
rose
up
,
and
Valens
had
for
Enemies
those
whom
he
lookt
upon
as
his
Hosts
and
Allies
.
LII
.
They
presently
fell
a
ravaging
the
Country
,
and
put
several
Villages
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
Fritigern
let
them
satiate
their
first
anger
,
after
which
he
put
them
in
what
order
he
could
,
and
made
them
march
under
their
Colours
▪
Lupicin
on
his
side
assembled
his
Troops
,
and
thought
his
appearance
would
suffice
to
disperse
this
storm
:
but
he
suffered
himself
to
be
surprized
,
and
this
crowd
of
Barbarians
without
order
,
and
hardly
arms
,
having
fallen
upon
him
and
his
army
,
he
made
a
scandalous
flight
.
The
Goths
after
having
killed
the
greatest
part
of
the
Soldiers
and
Officers
,
took
the
habits
and
arms
of
the
dead
,
and
pillaged
all
Thrace
without
resistance
.
The
Slaves
which
they
had
sold
for
necessaries
,
broke
their
Chains
,
and
run
to
them
from
all
parts
.
A
Troop
of
Ammian
.
ib.
Malecontents
came
to
joyn
with
them
,
and
shewed
them
places
where
they
might
enrich
themselves
,
Zoz
.
l.
4.
and
where
to
retrench
.
At
the
same
time
an
antient
Regiment
of
Goths
,
which
had
their
Winter
quarters
at
Adrianople
,
was
expelled
thence
by
the
Inhabitants
,
albeit
it
had
no
concern
in
the
revolt
,
aad
had
always
served
the
Empire
with
fidelity
.
LIII
.
These
Barbarians
being
full
of
indignation
at
this
treatment
,
sent
to
their
Companions
for
succor
,
and
besieged
Adrianople
.
They
made
several
assaults
,
and
were
always
repulsed
.
Fritigern
,
seeing
that
they
consumed
themselves
in
vain
before
this
place
,
made
them
understand
that
they
should
fight
with
Men
,
and
not
with
Walls
;
that
it
was
of
little
importance
to
take
a
City
,
when
they
might
gain
several
Provinces
,
where
there
was
more
spoils
to
take
,
and
less
danger
to
incur
.
These
Troops
,
pursuant
to
the
King's
advice
,
raised
the
Siege
,
and
dispersed
themselves
into
Thrace
,
Moesia
,
and
Pannonia
.
LIV.
The
Emperor
Valens
was
then
at
Antioch
,
where
by
the
counsel
of
some
Arrian
Bishops
,
and
applications
of
the
Empress
,
he
was
employed
in
persecuting
the
Catholics
.
Some
died
in
Torments
,
others
were
cast
into
the
Orontes
.
The
most
holy
Prelates
were
expelled
their
Churches
,
and
Fire
and
Sword
were
carried
to
the
very
solit●des
of
Egypt
.
The
Pagans
themselves
were
mollified
and
reduced
to
pity
:
and
the
Philosopher
Themistius
went
to
find
out
the
Emperor
,
to
tell
him
,
That
he
persecuted
good
men
without
reason
;
that
it
was
not
a
crime
to
entertain
different
thoughts
,
and
a
belief
different
from
his
;
that
he
ought
not
to
be
amazed
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
32.
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
36.
at
this
diversity
of
Opinions
;
that
the
Gentiles
were
much
more
divided
amongst
themselves
,
than
the
Christians
;
that
every
one
had
a
prospect
of
the
Truth
thro'
some
place
,
and
that
it
had
pleased
God
to
confound
the
pride
of
men
,
and
to
render
himself
the
more
venerable
by
the
difficulty
of
knowing
him
.
The
Emperor
was
touched
at
the
discourse
of
this
Philosopher
,
and
diminished
a
little
of
that
false
zeal
of
Religion
which
had
possessed
him
entirely
.
He
received
almost
at
the
same
time
the
news
of
the
Revolt
of
Fritigern
,
the
defeat
of
Lupicin
,
and
the
desolation
of
the
Provinces
.
Then
he
repented
of
the
Faults
he
had
committed
,
and
resolved
to
revenge
himself
for
the
ingratitude
of
the
Goths
,
and
to
fall
upon
them
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
.
LV.
This
Affair
wonderfully
disturbed
him
,
because
he
had
already
many
Adversaries
upon
his
hands
.
The
Sarasins
were
the
most
formidable
.
They
had
lost
their
King
some
time
since
,
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
36.
Sozom.
l
6.
▪
c.
38.
and
the
Queen
Mauvia
his
Wife
was
left
Regeut
.
Altho
she
was
an
Ally
of
the
Romans
,
they
began
to
trouble
her
,
and
thought
they
might
with
safety
provoke
a
Nation
,
that
was
governed
only
by
a
Woman
.
She
made
her
Complaints
,
and
could
receive
no
satisfaction
.
She
broke
the
Alliance
then
her
Husband
had
contracted
with
the
Emperor
,
took
the
Field
with
a
puissant
Army
,
and
ravaged
Palestine
,
Phoenicia
,
and
that
part
of
Egypt
which
is
between
the
Nile
,
and
the
Red
Sea
.
The
Governor
of
Phoenicia
presented
himself
often
to
oppose
her
passages
,
but
he
was
always
beaten
,
and
lost
the
best
part
of
his
Troops
.
He
must
have
recourse
to
the
Count
Victor
,
General
of
the
Eastern
Armies
.
This
General
advanced
with
a
great
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
slighting
the
Governor
who
came
to
join
him
,
he
ordered
him
to
stand
aside
,
and
to
leave
him
the
honour
of
a
Victory
which
he
could
not
obtain
himself
.
With
this
assurance
he
approached
,
gave
Battel
,
and
lost
it
;
his
whole
Army
was
defeated
,
and
himself
had
perished
▪
if
the
Governor
had
not
run
to
disengage
him
,
and
to
favor
his
flight
.
After
this
Victory
,
the
Queen
was
in
a
condition
to
push
on
her
Conquests
further
without
controulment
.
LVI
.
At
the
same
time
the
Persians
required
the
Emperor
to
abandon
Armenia
,
which
was
a
subject
Ammian
.
l.
30.
of
perpetual
War
between
the
two
Nations
.
The
Emperor
sustained
his
Rights
;
and
after
divers
interpretations
of
the
last
Treaties
,
and
several
Embassies
on
both
sides
,
it
was
resolved
to
determine
this
difference
by
Arms
,
which
they
could
not
decide
by
Negotiation
▪
King
Sapor
sent
Orders
to
his
Lieutenant-General
to
render
himself
Master
of
some
places
,
and
disposed
himself
to
march
at
the
head
of
an
Army
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
LVII
.
There
was
no
less
occasion
to
fear
within
the
Empire
,
than
without
.
The
Provinces
being
tired
with
the
Tyranny
of
the
Governors
,
and
the
persecution
of
the
Catholicks
,
were
upon
the
point
to
rise
.
Valens
,
who
was
afraid
of
being
overwhelmed
,
dispatched
Couriers
to
the
Emperor
Gratian
his
Nephew
for
assistance
,
and
made
haste
to
satisfy
the
Persians
and
Sarasins
,
that
he
might
have
only
the
Goths
upon
his
hands
,
and
might
collect
all
his
Troops
into
a
Body
.
He
gave
immediate
Orders
to
Count
Victor
to
go
and
find
Queen
Mauvia
,
and
to
conclude
a
Peace
with
her
upon
any
Conditions
whatsoever
.
This
Negotiation
was
more
fortunate
than
War
;
for
the
Queen
,
who
had
as
much
Wisdom
as
Valor
,
stopt
the
course
of
her
Victories
,
and
was
contented
with
having
reduced
an
Emperor
to
fear
her
.
Victor
of
his
side
managed
the
humor
of
that
Princess
with
so
much
ingenuity
,
running
upon
her
admirable
qualities
,
and
making
it
an
honour
to
be
overcome
by
her
,
that
in
a
few
days
she
granted
him
a
Peace
,
and
even
bestowed
her
Daughter
upon
him
in
marriage
.
Nevertheless
,
as
she
was
zealous
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
she
had
but
lately
embraced
,
she
would
not
consent
to
sign
the
Treaty
,
before
he
had
engaged
to
let
her
have
for
a
Bishop
one
of
her
own
Subjects
,
called
Moses
,
who
lived
in
the
reputation
of
holiness
in
the
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
38.
solitudes
of
Egypt
.
The
Condition
appeared
very
agreeable
,
and
the
Treaty
was
concluded
and
executed
almost
at
the
same
time
.
Victor
had
Orders
to
pass
into
Persia
,
in
order
to
terminate
as
well
as
he
could
the
differences
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
to
bring
along
with
him
those
Legions
which
were
in
Armenia
,
as
soon
as
there
should
be
a
Peace
determined
.
The
Emperor
relaxed
much
from
his
Pretensions
,
and
consented
to
an
Accommodation
,
which
would
have
been
scandalous
,
without
a
real
necessity
;
it
was
even
convenient
to
bear
with
some
infractions
of
the
Treaty
,
whereof
it
was
not
a
time
to
complain
,
and
to
dissemble
an
Affair
which
was
not
at
that
juncture
the
most
pressing
.
There
remained
nothing
more
than
to
satisfy
the
People
,
which
was
done
by
repealing
the
exiled
Bishops
,
and
letting
every
one
live
in
the
exercise
of
his
Religion
without
disturbance
.
LVIII
.
Valens
then
thought
his
Affairs
to
be
in
a
good
posture
,
and
was
preparing
to
go
from
Antioch
,
when
he
received
advice
that
Trajan
,
who
commanded
the
Legions
of
Armenia
,
had
attack'd
the
Goths
in
Thrace
,
that
he
had
put
them
to
the
Rout
,
and
chased
them
to
the
very
Streights
of
Mount
Haemus
;
that
he
had
gained
the
Defiles
upon
them
,
and
had
kept
them
enclosed
for
some
time
;
but
that
hunger
and
despair
having
made
them
perform
extraordinary
things
,
he
had
been
constrained
to
retire
,
and
to
abandon
to
them
the
passages
.
A
little
while
after
he
learnt
that
Trajan
had
joined
Ricomer
,
a
French
Prince
,
that
was
sent
from
the
West
with
some
auxiliary
Troops
;
that
these
two
Captains
had
approached
the
Camp
of
the
Goths
,
with
a
design
to
force
them
in
their
Trenches
if
it
were
possible
,
or
else
to
fall
upon
the
Rear-guard
if
they
decamped
in
disorder
,
as
they
were
used
to
do
;
that
after
they
had
observed
one
another
for
a
long
time
,
they
came
to
handy
blows
;
that
the
Fight
had
lasted
from
morning
till
night
;
and
that
the
number
of
the
Barbarians
having
at
last
prevailed
over
the
Valor
of
the
Romans
,
Trajan
had
made
his
Retreat
as
a
Soldier
▪
and
Ricomer
was
returned
to
the
West
,
in
order
to
bring
a
more
considerable
Relief
.
The
Emperor
was
so
much
the
more
disturbed
at
this
News
,
in
that
he
learnt
that
a
great
many
Officers
were
slain
,
and
that
the
Goths
securely
made
Irruptions
to
the
very
Suburbs
of
▪
Constantinople
.
He
dispatched
a
Body
of
Horse
to
Trajan
,
that
he
might
keep
the
Field
all
the
rest
of
Autumn
.
LIX
.
In
the
mean
time
Gratian
,
in
the
impatience
he
was
in
to
relieve
his
Uncle
,
had
made
the
greatest
part
of
his
Army
pass
towards
Illyrium
,
and
prepared
himself
to
march
in
the
midst
of
Winter
to
be
in
the
East
at
the
opening
of
the
Campagne
.
He
left
Merobaudes
King
of
the
French
in
Gaul
,
to
secure
it
;
and
knowing
that
the
destiny
of
Princes
is
in
the
hands
of
God
,
and
that
they
ought
to
expect
Victory
rather
from
their
Piety
,
than
the
Number
or
Courage
of
their
Soldiers
,
he
Ambros
.
de
Fide
ad
Grat.
had
entreated
St.
Ambrose
to
compose
for
him
a
little
Treatise
of
the
True
Faith
,
which
he
might
read
during
his
Expedition
.
LX.
But
as
he
was
upon
the
point
of
parting
,
the
Germans
thin●●ng
to
take
advantage
of
his
absence
,
passed
the
Rhine
upon
the
Ice
in
the
month
of
February
,
and
began
to
destroy
the
lands
of
the
Empire
.
For
all
they
were
above
forty
thousand
men
,
this
young
Emperor
shewed
nothing
of
amazement
;
he
made
the
Troops
march
,
which
he
had
retained
in
Gaul
,
and
recalled
those
which
Ammian
.
l.
31.
he
had
sent
towards
Pannonia
.
He
advanced
himself
at
the
head
of
them
,
and
encountring
the
enemy
about
Strasbourg
,
he
attack'd
them
so
seasonably
,
and
with
so
much
resolution
,
that
he
gave
them
an
entire
defeat
.
There
remained
upon
the
place
five
and
thirty
thousand
,
all
their
Commanders
,
and
their
King
himself
being
killed
Gratian
persued
those
that
fled
to
the
very
Woods
and
Mountains
,
and
compelled
the
whole
Nation
humbly
to
request
a
Peace
,
and
to
give
as
Hostages
all
the
young
men
of
the
Country
,
whereby
he
reinforced
his
Army
.
That
being
done
,
he
gave
orders
,
and
march'd
by
great
journeys
towards
Pannonia
,
notwithstanding
he
was
extreamly
incommoded
with
an
intermitting
Fever
.
LXI
.
Valens
on
his
side
went
very
slowly
to
Constantinople
;
and
gave
out
orders
to
his
General
Officers
,
who
met
him
upon
the
Road.
Trajan
came
before
him
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
condition
of
those
Troops
he
commanded
.
As
soon
as
he
appeared
,
the
Emperor
fell
into
a
passion
,
and
charging
him
with
the
loss
of
the
last
Theodoret.
l.
4.
c.
33.
Fight
,
reproached
him
outragiously
for
his
small
Conduct
and
Valor
.
Trajan
heard
these
Reproaches
without
being
moved
;
and
as
he
was
a
person
of
great
Piety
,
he
replied
to
the
Emperor
,
If
we
are
overcome
,
my
Lord
,
't
is
you
that
obstruct
our
Conquest
.
You
make
War
with
God
himself
,
and
God
assists
the
Barbarians
who
are
at
War
with
you
.
'T
is
he
that
gives
Victory
to
those
who
fight
in
his
Name
,
and
takes
it
away
from
those
who
are
his
declared
Enemies
.
You
will
acknowledge
that
you
are
so
,
if
you
consider
what
the
Bishops
are
,
whom
you
have
banished
from
their
Churches
,
and
those
you
have
advanced
in
their
places
.
The
Emperor
being
offended
at
this
discourse
,
was
going
to
flie
out
;
but
Arintheus
and
Victor
,
the
Generals
of
his
Army
,
made
him
understand
,
that
he
had
very
sensibly
touched
a
Man
of
Courage
;
that
the
zeal
of
Religion
had
made
him
speak
;
and
that
it
was
convenient
to
pardon
this
Remonstrance
,
which
was
perhaps
but
too
well
grounded
.
Valens
was
a
little
pacified
,
and
was
contented
with
depriving
Trajan
of
his
charge
of
Colonel
of
the
Foot
,
which
he
had
exercised
with
much
Reputation
.
LXII
.
At
last
the
Emperor
arrived
at
Constantinople
towards
the
end
of
May
,
with
part
of
his
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
38.
Army
.
The
Goths
continued
their
Courses
to
the
very
gates
of
the
City
,
and
to
ransack
the
Countrey
as
before
.
As
for
him
he
kept
himself
enclosed
,
whether
it
was
that
he
durst
not
undertake
any
thing
before
he
had
received
News
from
Gratian
,
or
that
he
had
a
mind
to
chastise
the
City
by
Soldiers
who
consumed
it
within
,
and
the
Barbarians
who
pillaged
it
without
;
for
he
was
not
reconciled
to
it
,
since
it
had
taken
the
Tyrant
Procopius's
part
against
him
.
Whereupon
they
began
to
murmur
,
and
talk
openly
that
the
Emperor
held
intelligence
with
the
Barbarians
,
and
delivered
his
Subjects
to
them
;
insomuch
that
one
day
when
he
assisted
at
some
Horse-courses
,
they
cryed
out
on
all
sides
,
Let
us
fall
to
our
Arms
,
and
go
out
and
Socrat.
ib
,
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
39.
take
the
Field
,
whilst
the
Emperor
diverts
himself
in
the
Circus
.
He
was
touched
at
these
seditious
words
,
and
departed
the
City
in
anger
upon
the
11th
of
June
,
threatning
to
return
after
the
War
,
and
destroy
it
without
remedy
.
He
retired
to
Melanthias
,
a
Pleasure-house
of
the
Emperors
,
some
few
miles
from
Constantinople
.
There
,
as
he
got
his
Troops
together
,
he
received
Letters
from
Gratian
,
which
purported
to
him
the
defeat
of
the
Germans
,
and
assured
him
of
his
sudden
arrival
with
his
victorious
Army
.
In
effect
,
he
was
upon
march
with
his
Horse
,
and
came
to
Sirmium
to
attend
his
Foot
and
Equipage
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Count
Sebastian
,
who
kept
the
Field
with
2000
choice
Men
,
had
surprized
several
Parties
,
and
made
a
great
slaughter
of
Goths
near
Adrianople
.
LXIII
.
In
the
mean
time
King
Fritigern
judging
that
it
was
necessary
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
ceased
his
pillages
and
wasting
of
the
Countrey
,
and
commanded
all
his
scattered
Men
to
come
and
join
the
gross
of
the
Army
,
as
well
to
prevent
their
falling
into
the
Ambuscades
of
the
Romans
,
as
to
accustom
them
to
the
discipline
of
the
Camp
.
He
sent
Couriers
to
Alatheus
and
Safrax
,
to
pray
them
to
approach
in
diligence
with
their
Horse
.
He
encamped
Ammian
.
ib.
no
longer
but
in
Plains
,
and
near
Cities
,
for
fear
of
being
surprized
,
or
at
a
loss
for
Provisions
.
As
soon
as
he
had
advice
that
the
Emperor
was
near
,
he
retired
as
if
he
had
an
intention
to
avoid
the
fight
,
and
covered
so
well
his
march
,
dividing
his
Army
into
several
different
bodies
,
that
the
enemies
Scouts
could
discern
but
a
part
of
them
.
He
had
detached
some
Batallions
,
to
seize
upon
the
advanced
Posts
:
and
had
cut
off
the
provisions
of
the
Romans
,
if
he
had
not
been
prevented
.
In
a
word
,
he
managed
himself
with
so
much
prudence
and
caution
,
that
one
would
have
taken
Fritigern
for
the
Roman
Prince
,
and
Valens
for
the
Barbarian
.
LXIV
.
As
soon
as
the
Emperor
was
come
to
Adrianople
,
they
that
had
been
sent
to
view
the
Ammian
.
ibid.
Goths
,
reported
to
him
that
they
were
not
above
ten
thousand
men
;
that
they
were
retired
in
disorder
,
and
durst
not
be
seen
out
of
their
Trenches
.
Then
he
believed
the
Victory
was
certain
.
At
the
same
time
Ricomer
came
from
Sirmium
,
to
advertize
him
that
Gratian
was
upon
the
march
,
and
that
he
would
suddenly
arrive
.
This
young
Prince
wrote
to
his
Uncle
,
and
conjured
him
to
attend
him
,
and
suffer
him
to
partake
at
least
the
fatigues
and
dangers
of
this
War
,
if
not
the
glory
of
it
.
Valens
assembled
the
Council
,
and
put
the
affair
into
consideration
:
Victor
,
General
of
the
Horse
,
was
of
opinion
to
precipitate
nothing
;
and
represented
,
that
the
Enemies
were
stronger
than
was
imagined
;
that
their
Army
might
be
encreased
in
a
little
time
with
an
infinite
number
of
Troops
,
that
were
dispersed
in
the
Country
;
that
they
had
a
vigilant
Captain
,
who
knew
how
to
make
use
of
opportunities
;
that
it
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
force
them
in
their
Camp
,
or
to
defeat
them
in
battel
with
the
single
forces
of
the
East
;
but
that
they
might
be
assured
of
subduing
them
without
recovery
,
if
they
attended
the
assistance
of
the
Gauls
.
He
added
,
that
it
was
to
offend
an
Emperor
,
who
came
in
person
to
relieve
them
,
to
fight
without
necessity
when
he
was
upon
the
point
of
arriving
.
The
chief
Officers
of
the
Army
were
of
the
same
opinion
.
Sebastian
on
the
other
side
sustained
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
give
Battel
forthwith
.
This
was
a
●oz
.
l.
4.
great
Captain
,
lately
come
from
the
Western
Courts
,
where
he
could
not
agree
with
the
Ministers
.
He
commanded
the
Infantry
since
the
disgrace
of
Trajan
,
and
sought
all
occasions
to
signaliz●
himself
in
his
charge
,
and
to
get
into
credit
with
the
Emperor
.
As
long
as
he
observed
this
Prince
to
be
amazed
and
irresolute
,
he
advised
him
to
continue
near
Constantinople
with
his
Army
;
but
as
soon
as
he
saw
him
disposed
to
fight
,
he
propose●
to
attack
the
enemy
,
whom
he
represented
to
●
weakned
by
his
losses
,
frighted
and
trembling
●
his
Camp
,
and
not
in
a
condition
to
recollect
his
scattered
forces
.
All
the
young
men
of
the
Court
and
Army
took
this
part
,
some
to
comply
with
the
Emperor
,
others
to
acquire
glory
;
even
many
stirr'd
up
by
a
false
emulation
,
cried
out
,
that
they
would
never
suffer
others
to
come
and
conquer
for
Ammian
.
●
.
31.
them
.
Valens
,
who
was
assured
of
Victory
,
and
was
otherwise
jealous
of
the
reputation
which
his
Nephew
had
acquired
,
chose
the
counsel
which
flattered
most
his
passion
,
and
resolved
to
go
directly
to
the
enemies
before
Gratian's
arrival
.
LXV
.
Fritigern
on
his
side
knowing
that
he
should
have
two
great
Armies
,
and
two
Emperors
upon
his
hands
,
if
the
Affair
was
not
soon
determined
,
judged
it
convenient
either
to
compound
with
Valens
,
or
suddenly
engage
him
to
a
genera
Battel
.
Whereupon
he
sent
Ambassadors
to
him
,
and
made
him
reasonable
Propositions
in
very
respectful
and
submissive
terms
.
He
hoped
thereby
that
the
Emperor
would
either
grant
him
Peace
,
or
that
he
would
interpret
his
Submissions
for
marks
of
fear
and
weakness
,
and
be
the
more
desirous
for
Battel
.
The
Bishop
Vlphilas
,
who
had
the
Secret
of
the
Embassy
,
went
without
delay
to
the
Camp
of
Adrianople
,
where
he
was
honourably
received
,
and
presently
conducted
to
an
Audience
.
He
presented
his
Letters
in
publick
,
by
which
the
King
his
Master
,
in
the
name
of
all
his
Subjects
,
requested
the
Emperor
to
leave
undisturbed
an
unhappy
Nation
,
chased
from
all
parts
,
which
had
not
taken
up
Arms
but
in
extremity
,
was
ready
to
depose
them
,
and
considered
only
how
to
live
and
serve
the
Empire
,
and
to
manure
in
peace
those
Lands
which
had
been
afforded
them
in
Thrace
.
This
Prelate
had
Orders
to
demand
a
secret
Audience
,
and
to
render
a
second
dispatch
into
the
Emperor's
own
hand
,
in
case
the
first
took
no●effect
.
Fritigern
wrote
to
Valens
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
be
his
Friend
and
his
Ally
,
and
that
he
had
endeavored
to
reduce
the
Goths
to
Reason
;
but
that
they
were
Barbarians
,
who
could
not
imngine
to
themselves
that
they
durst
be
assaulted
;
notwithstanding
there
was
nothing
more
to
do
,
than
to
shew
them
the
Army
,
and
they
would
fubmit
to
all
things
,
as
soon
as
they
were
frighted
with
the
name
and
presence
of
an
Emperor
.
LXVI
.
These
Ambassadors
were
dismissed
without
any
Answer
;
and
Valens
was
so
much
the
more
impatient
,
inasmuch
as
he
thought
the
Goths
had
an
intention
to
shun
him
.
He
disposed
all
Ammian
.
ibid.
Idat.
in
fast
.
things
,
and
marched
the
next
day
,
being
the
9th
of
August
,
at
day-break
,
leaving
all
his
Equipage
near
Adrianople
,
in
order
to
make
the
more
haste
.
He
arrived
about
Noon
in
prospect
of
the
Enemy
,
and
put
his
Army
in
Battel-aray
,
all
fatigued
,
as
it
was
,
with
a
march
of
twelve
miles
,
through
difficult
ways
,
and
an
excessive
heat
.
The
King
of
the
Goths
sent
Deputies
to
the
Emperor
forthwith
,
to
offer
new
Proposals
of
Peace
;
for
as
he
was
wise
and
ingenious
,
he
feared
the
consequence
of
a
Battel
,
and
was
desirous
of
getting
time
whatsoever
hapned
,
till
the
Cavalry
,
which
he
expected
,
was
come
up
.
In
the
mean
time
he
visited
his
Camp
,
gave
Orders
to
his
Captains
,
and
disposed
his
Troops
behind
an
Intrenchment
of
all
the
Chariots
of
his
Army
.
He
gave
directions
for
great
Fires
to
be
kindled
throughout
the
Countrey
,
to
the
end
that
the
Romans
heated
and
thirsty
by
the
sultriness
of
the
day
,
coming
still
to
breathe
a
burning
Air
,
might
be
less
in
a
condition
to
fight
.
At
the
same
time
he
had
advice
that
the
Emperor
had
despised
his
Deputies
,
and
would
make
no
Treaty
but
with
the
Chief
of
the
Nation
.
He
sent
him
word
that
he
would
come
himself
,
if
he
would
before-hand
dispatch
to
him
some
of
the
Lords
of
his
Court
as
Hostages
.
This
Negotiation
made
a
kind
of
a
Truce
for
some
hours
,
during
which
time
Alatheus
and
Ammian
.
ibid.
Safrax
arrived
with
their
Horse
,
and
formed
two
great
Squadrons
at
the
head
of
the
Camp
of
the
Goths
.
LXVII
.
The
Proposition
of
the
King
was
accepted
in
the
Emperor's
Council
,
and
they
had
already
deliberated
upon
the
choice
of
Hostages
▪
when
the
two
Parties
found
themselves
,
as
it
were
,
insensibly
engaged
:
for
Ba●urius
,
Captain
of
the
Iberians
,
who
were
placed
at
the
head
of
the
Right
Wing
,
having
perceived
towards
the
Enemy's
Camp
a
Body
of
Horse
,
composed
of
Huns
,
and
Alains
,
detached
himself
without
order
,
and
immediately
run
to
charge
him
.
The
Barbarians
,
without
being
moved
,
attended
him
,
and
repulsed
him
with
great
loss
of
his
side
;
whereupon
arose
a
great
noise
on
both
sides
.
Some
Squadrons
advanced
to
support
the
Iberians
,
who
retired
in
disorder
;
but
Alatheus
suddenly
thundred
upon
them
,
●nd
after
having
cut
in
pieces
all
that
had
the
●ourage
to
resist
him
,
he
pressed
upon
the
rest
so
●riskly
,
that
he
overturned
Ho●se
and
Foot
,
and
●ut
the
whole
Right
Wing
in
disorder
,
insomuch
●hat
it
was
never
able
to
recover
itself
.
LXVIII
.
In
the
mean
time
Fritigern
went
out
●o
Battel
with
a
part
of
his
Troops
,
and
run
head●ong
upon
the
Right
Wing
,
where
were
the
Le●ions
commanded
by
the
Count
Sebastian
,
and
en●ouraged
by
the
presence
of
the
Emperor
.
Both
one
and
t'
other
fought
couragiously
,
but
at
last
the
Goths
gave
way
;
and
whether
it
was
that
they
●ould
not
sustain
the
Enemy's
Encounter
,
or
else
●ad
a
mind
to
draw
them
near
their
Camp
,
that
●hey
might
not
escape
;
they
retired
as
far
as
the
●ntrenchment
of
the
Chariots
.
There
they
stood
●irm
,
as
if
they
had
resumed
new
Forces
.
The
Romans
also
made
their
utmost
efforts
to
keep
their
●dvantage
:
but
some
Companies
of
Archers
who
guarded
the
Camp
,
drawing
upon
them
on
one
●ide
,
and
Alatheus
on
the
other
,
who
returned
from
persuing
the
Horse
,
charging
them
in
the
Flank
▪
and
an
innumerable
multitude
of
the
Barbarians
encompassing
them
on
all
sides
,
they
considered
no
further
than
to
sell
their
Lives
as
dear
as
they
could
.
LXIX
.
After
having
fought
some
time
at
a
distance
with
flights
of
Arrows
,
they
came
to
Spear
and
Sword
.
According
as
the
Enemy
got
ground
,
they
stood
close
,
till
such
time
as
their
Force
being
exhausted
,
and
overwhelmed
by
number
,
they
were
for
the
most
part
cut
in
pieces
▪
The
Count
Sebastian
Colonel
of
the
Foot
,
Valerian
Great
Master
of
the
Horse
,
Equitius
nea●
Kinsman
of
the
Emperor
,
and
Great
Master
●
his
Palace
,
a
matter
of
five
and
thirty
Tribunes
▪
and
an
infinite
number
of
other
Officers
remaine●
upon
the
place
.
The
Emperor
seeing
this
disorder
,
could
not
tell
what
to
resolve
on
.
Two
Companies
of
his
Guards
protected
him
with
their
Shields
.
Trajan
was
come
to
his
assistance
near
his
person
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Volunteers
,
and
cryed
out
that
there
was
Relief
a
coming
▪
But
all
things
were
in
confusion
.
The
Batavians
▪
who
composed
the
Body
of
Reserve
,
had
take●
flight
.
Victor
and
Ricomer
could
not
succeed
i●
rallying
their
Men.
Then
Night
being
come
,
Trajan
advised
the
Emperor
to
save
himself
;
and
sustaining
himself
alone
the
whole
power
of
the
Enemy
,
he
received
several
wounds
,
and
generously
dyed
for
his
Countrey
,
and
a
Prince
,
who
had
abused
,
and
shook
him
off
not
long
before
.
LXX
.
Valens
,
to
conceal
his
flight
,
joined
company
with
some
Soldiers
,
who
fled
as
well
as
he
.
He
advanced
but
little
,
because
the
night
was
dark
,
and
the
Country
covered
with
dead
bodies
;
and
to
compleat
his
misfortune
,
he
was
hurt
with
an
Arrow
,
by
some
rambling
Barbarians
,
who
shot
at
random
wheresoever
they
heard
a
noise
.
He
fell
from
his
Horse
,
and
was
carried
by
some
of
his
Domestics
into
a
Country
House
they
met
in
their
way
.
They
had
no
sooner
stopt
the
blood
,
and
laid
on
,
as
well
as
they
could
,
the
first
apparel
to
his
wound
,
but
a
Troop
of
disbanded
Goths
came
in
disorder
with
a
design
to
plunder
the
Ammian
▪
●
.
31.
House
,
without
knowing
its
Inhabitants
at
that
time
.
They
attempted
to
force
the
doors
;
and
as
they
found
resistance
,
they
renounced
an
Enterprize
,
which
they
thought
not
to
succeed
in
,
and
where
they
did
not
expect
to
find
much
advantage
.
Notwithstanding
to
revenge
themselves
of
those
,
who
opposed
them
in
the
House
,
they
set
fire
to
it
,
and
passed
on
.
It
was
there
Valens
,
overwhelmed
with
grief
,
and
pressed
with
the
remorses
of
his
conscience
,
was
burnt
alive
upon
the
ninth
of
August
,
in
the
fourteenth
year
of
his
Reign
,
and
the
fiftieth
year
of
Ammian
.
ib.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Hieronim
.
in
Ch●onic
.
Oros
.
l.
7.
c.
33.
Chrystost
.
Epist.
ad
vid.
his
Age.
The
Barbarians
learnt
his
death
by
one
of
his
Domesticks
,
who
was
saved
from
the
combustion
,
and
were
afflicted
at
the
loss
of
an
opportunity
to
make
an
Emperor
Prisoner
,
and
to
make
advantage
of
his
Spoils
.
Such
was
the
deplorable
end
of
Valens
.
He
had
the
fortune
of
evil
Princes
;
hated
in
his
life
,
and
dying
without
being
lamented
.
LXXI
.
History
reports
,
that
since
the
battle
of
Cannae
,
the
Romans
had
not
sustained
a
more
considerable
loss
.
There
remained
upon
the
place
Ammian
.
l.
31.
above
two
thirds
of
their
Army
,
the
rest
were
dispersed
and
lodged
in
the
Cities
on
all
sides
.
The
Count
Victor
and
Ricomer
run
with
expedition
to
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
to
give
him
advice
of
this
defeat
,
and
to
hinder
his
advancement
too
far
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Goths
thought
only
how
to
gather
the
fruits
of
their
Victory
,
and
to
plunder
the
Provinces
,
whereof
they
esteemed
themselves
masters
.
Gratian
,
touched
at
the
loss
of
this
battle
,
and
his
Uncle's
death
,
which
he
understood
at
the
same
time
,
considered
whether
he
should
continue
his
March
,
or
return
.
The
Goths
were
powerful
,
he
had
but
few
Troops
to
oppose
them
;
he
lost
the
Empire
,
if
he
should
be
overcome
.
These
reasons
obliged
him
to
retire
to
Sirmium
,
till
he
should
assemble
greater
Forces
,
or
that
in
the
heat
of
Pillage
,
division
should
arise
amongst
the
Barbarians
.
LXXII
.
In
the
mean
while
he
reflected
in
his
mind
upon
all
the
circumstances
of
this
war
;
the
blindness
of
the
Court
,
who
had
taken
for
Defenders
of
the
State
,
those
who
were
its
most
dangerous
Enemies
;
the
imprudence
of
the
Emperor
,
who
had
always
either
too
much
feared
them
,
or
too
much
despised
them
;
the
fatal
adventure
of
this
Prince
,
who
came
to
experiment
the
cruelty
of
those
,
whose
Faith
he
had
debauched
.
He
considered
he
had
writ
to
him
a
little
〈◊〉
●
.
●
.
de
Fide
.
before
,
That
the
blood
of
so
many
Martyrs
,
and
the
banishment
of
so
many
persecuted
Bishops
,
was
the
true
cause
of
the
Revolutions
of
the
Empire
;
that
Princes
could
not
assure
themselves
of
the
fidelity
of
men
,
when
they
are
not
themselves
faithful
to
God
;
and
that
the
●nsurrection
of
an
Arrian
Nation
,
against
an
Arrian
Emperor
,
was
an
effect
of
the
divine
Justice
,
which
punished
impi●ty
by
impiety
it self
.
LXXIII
.
To
remedy
these
disorders
,
and
to
render
Heaven
favorable
to
him
,
he
made
forthwith
an
Edict
,
whereby
he
repealed
the
Bishops
,
that
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
1
&
2.
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
2.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
1.
were
exiled
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
re-established
them
in
their
Sees
.
He
commanded
Sapor
one
of
his
Lieutenant
Generals
,
to
go
and
execute
this
Order
throughout
the
East
,
to
chase
the
false
Bishops
from
the
Churches
they
had
usurped
,
and
to
suffer
none
but
those
,
who
were
in
the
Communion
of
Pope
Damasus
.
Notwithstanding
judging
it
convenient
to
manage
the
humors
of
the
People
,
and
joyning
Sweetness
to
Piety
,
he
allowed
every
one
the
free
exercise
of
his
Religion
,
and
prohibited
no
public
Assemblies
but
to
certain
Sects
,
which
appeared
to
him
either
ridiculous
,
or
scandalous
.
LXXIV
.
After
having
delivered
the
Church
from
its
Oppression
,
it
was
necessary
to
consider
of
means
in
order
to
save
the
State
.
Valens
died
without
Children
,
and
the
young
Valentinian
,
who
had
the
Title
and
Quality
of
Emperor
,
was
not
yet
of
an
age
to
exercise
the
functions
of
it
;
so
Gratian
alone
was
charged
with
all
the
cares
of
the
Empire
.
He
saw
at
the
same
time
the
Goths
victorious
in
Thrace
,
and
other
barbarous
Nations
ready
to
make
an
irruption
into
the
Lands
of
the
Empire
.
Being
unable
himself
to
suffice
the
whole
,
or
to
know
where
his
presence
would
be
most
necessary
,
he
searcht
for
a
man
that
was
capable
to
assist
him
in
his
wars
,
and
to
command
in
the
East
in
his
absence
.
He
cast
his
Eyes
upon
Theodosius
,
whose
Valor
and
Wisdom
he
was
acquainted
with
;
and
whether
he
had
already
resolved
to
associate
him
to
the
Empire
,
or
only
designed
to
give
him
the
command
of
the
Army
;
he
wrote
to
him
,
and
sent
him
Orders
to
come
forthwith
to
Sirmium
.
LXXV
.
Theodosius
was
then
in
Spain
,
where
he
was
retired
,
as
we
have
already
said
,
to
avoid
the
Persecution
of
Valens
,
and
the
Envy
of
those
Courtiers
,
who
could
not
dispence
with
his
Reputation
,
nor
his
Merit
.
He
lived
in
his
retreat
without
complaining
either
of
Emperors
,
or
his
Fortune
.
Sometimes
he
was
at
the
City
amongst
his
fellow
Citizens
,
composing
the
differences
of
some
,
assisting
others
in
their
necessities
,
obliging
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
all
the
world
,
and
preferring
himself
to
no
one
;
sometimes
in
the
Country
,
where
he
manured
himself
his
Gardens
,
and
addicted
himself
,
with
satisfaction
to
all
the
cares
of
Husbandry
.
Making
this
advantage
of
his
disgrace
,
he
learnt
to
gain
the
Friendship
of
the
People
,
and
accustomed
himself
so
well
,
to
all
the
Offices
of
a
civil
life
,
that
he
retained
the
sweetness
and
modesty
of
a
private
person
,
even
when
he
was
raised
to
Soveraign
Dignity
.
He
was
in
this
condition
when
he
received
Gratian's
Letters
;
he
put
his
domestic
affairs
in
order
,
and
departed
a
few
days
after
.
LXXVI
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Goths
,
after
their
Victory
,
went
,
against
the
advice
of
King
Fritigern
,
Ammian
.
lib.
31.
to
besiege
Adrianople
,
where
they
received
information
that
Valens
had
enclosed
his
Treasures
,
and
all
that
he
had
most
precious
in
the
Empire
.
They
made
their
approaches
tumultuously
,
and
gave
several
assaults
;
but
it
was
with
so
much
precipitation
and
disorder
,
that
they
were
always
repulsed
and
lost
their
best
Troops
.
They
had
won
some
Soldiers
of
the
Garison
,
who
were
to
deliver
to
them
one
of
the
City
gates
;
but
the
intelligence
was
discovered
.
At
last
being
incommoded
with
the
rains
that
fell
several
days
together
,
pelted
with
the
Artillery
of
the
besieged
,
and
discouraged
with
the
tediousness
of
the
Siege
,
they
passed
as
far
as
the
Precincts
of
Perinthus
,
where
they
hoped
to
find
a
more
considerable
booty
.
LXXVII
.
As
they
durst
not
attack
this
place
,
they
plundered
the
Countty
,
and
a
pproached
Constantinople
with
a
design
to
invest
it
,
and
to
take
it
either
by
Assault
or
Famine
.
The
Empress
Do●inica
,
the
Wife
of
Valens
,
opened
the
public
Treasure
,
and
encouraged
so
well
,
by
her
Discourse
and
Largesses
,
the
Inhabitants
and
Soldiers
,
that
they
made
a
Sally
,
and
charged
a
body
of
the
Barbarians
,
which
was
advanced
towards
the
City
.
The
fight
was
bloody
,
and
finished
by
an
action
which
surprized
the
Goths
,
and
cast
a
terror
into
their
whole
Army
.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Some
Sarazin
battalions
which
Queen
Mauvia
had
sent
to
the
assistance
of
the
Empire
,
and
which
Valens
had
left
in
Garrison
at
Constantinople
,
where
at
handy
blows
with
the
Enemy
,
and
the
Victory
was
yet
uncertain
,
when
of
a
sudden
a
Souldier
of
that
Nation
was
seen
to
appear
with
a
Dagger
in
his
hand
,
and
muttering
some
dismal
words
.
He
went
out
of
the
ranks
all
naked
,
and
falling
upon
the
first
Goth
he
met
with
,
stab'd
him
in
the
breast
,
and
instantly
cast
himself
upon
him
to
suck
the
blood
which
trickled
from
his
wound
The
Goths
amazed
at
this
brutish
action
,
which
they
took
for
a
prodigy
,
fled
in
disorder
,
and
had
not
the
courage
to
assault
the
Sarasins
.
LXXVIII
.
They
were
not
more
successful
before
Thessalonica
,
they
attempted
several
times
to
become
Masters
of
this
City
,
which
was
not
in
a
condition
to
resist
them
:
but
St.
Ascole
the
Bishop
thereof
,
defended
it
by
the
sole
vertue
of
his
Ambros
.
Ep.
59.
Prayers
.
It
is
reported
that
a
secret
fear
possessed
these
Barbarians
,
as
soon
as
they
approached
;
that
they
lost
,
without
knowing
for
what
reason
,
that
natural
fierceness
which
they
had
at
other
times
;
and
that
the
wisest
of
them
were
of
opinion
to
abandon
the
attempt
,
and
to
leave
undisturbed
a
Ammian
.
●
▪
31.
Hier.
Ep.
3.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
City
,
which
God
so
visibly
protected
by
the
intercession
of
this
Holy
Prelate
.
At
length
after
they
had
lost
the
Pillage
of
these
three
Cities
,
they
threw
themselves
into
Macedon
,
Thrace
,
Scythia
,
Mesia
,
and
dispersed
themselves
as
far
as
the
Julian
Alpes
,
which
confine
Italy
on
this
side
,
ravaging
all
these
Provinces
,
and
leaving
every
where
fatal
Testimonies
of
their
avarice
and
fury
.
LXXIX
.
The
East
was
going
to
fall
into
a
like
disorder
,
if
there
had
not
been
a
sudden
stop
put
to
the
course
of
a
Conspiracy
,
which
was
already
formed
.
When
the
Goths
were
received
in
Thrac●
,
one
of
the
Conditions
imposed
upon
them
was
,
that
they
should
give
up
their
Children
for
Hostages
,
and
Necessity
obliged
them
to
consent
to
it
.
They
hoped
by
that
means
to
secure
the
fidelity
Zoz
.
l.
4.
of
their
Fathers
,
and
to
accustom
the
Children
insensibly
to
the
Laws
and
Discipline
of
the
Romans
,
in
order
to
make
both
serve
in
the
Wars
of
the
Empire
.
Julius
,
who
commanded
in
the
East
,
was
charged
with
the
Education
of
these
Barbarian
Youths
.
He
dispersed
them
in
the
Cities
of
his
Governments
,
and
instructed
them
,
according
to
the
Orders
he
had
received
from
Court
.
Many
of
them
were
already
of
an
age
to
carry
Arms
,
and
notwithstanding
the
care
which
was
taken
to
conceal
from
them
the
Victory
of
their
Nation
,
they
came
to
understand
the
News
.
Then
returning
to
their
nature
,
they
concerted
amongst
themselves
how
to
seize
upon
certain
Cities
,
and
to
put
those
Garisons
to
the
Sword
who
should
not
be
upon
their
guard
.
Those
that
were
together
,
advertised
their
Companions
secretly
,
and
the
Conspiracy
was
suddenly
to
take
effect
.
Julius
had
advice
of
it
,
and
was
resolved
to
prevent
them
.
He
visited
the
places
,
gave
Orders
to
the
Governors
,
and
proclaimed
throughout
the
whole
extent
of
his
government
,
that
the
Emperor
,
to
gratify
these
strangers
,
Ammian
.
l.
31.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
and
to
engage
them
the
stronger
to
the
service
of
the
Empire
,
had
commanded
to
distribute
to
them
not
only
Money
,
but
also
Lands
and
Houses
,
and
that
they
should
be
treated
as
natural
Subjects
.
The
day
was
appointed
for
this
distribution
.
The
Barbarians
hoping
to
take
the
advantage
of
the
Money
,
and
Favors
which
were
to
be
allowed
them
,
and
to
render
their
Rebellion
more
easy
and
secure
,
were
softned
a
little
.
They
came
to
the
Cities
whose
Garisons
were
under-hand
reinforced
;
and
as
they
were
assembled
in
the
great
Streets
,
some
Troops
that
were
lodged
in
the
adjacent
Houses
,
fell
upon
them
with
their
Swords
,
and
slew
the
greatest
part
:
the
rest
thinking
to
save
themselves
by
the
cross-ways
,
were
knocked
down
with
stones
by
the
Citizens
.
They
did
not
so
much
as
spare
those
who
were
not
of
an
age
to
do
an
injury
,
and
by
an
inhumane
Prudence
Julius
delivered
these
Provinces
from
the
danger
they
were
in
.
The
affair
was
manag'd
with
so
much
dexterity
,
and
orders
given
and
executed
so
opportunely
,
that
this
Massacre
the
same
day
went
throughout
the
East
,
without
the
Goths
conceiving
the
least
suspition
of
it
,
or
the
possibility
of
one's
escaping
.
LXXX
.
Things
were
in
this
condition
,
when
Theodosius
arriv'd
at
Sirmium
.
Gratian
receiv'd
him
so
much
the
more
favourably
,
inasmuch
as
he
was
ashamed
of
having
banisht
him
his
Court
,
and
that
he
was
upon
entrusting
him
with
the
most
important
affair
of
the
Empire
.
He
made
him
General
of
his
Army
,
and
dispatched
him
against
the
Goths
with
a
part
of
those
Troops
he
had
in
Illyrium
.
Theodosius
marched
forthwith
towards
Thrace
,
where
the
Enemies
were
assembled
in
a
vast
number
.
He
knew
that
several
Companies
of
Alains
,
Huns
,
and
Taifals
,
had
joined
them
since
their
last
Victory
,
and
that
they
were
of
opinion
to
have
reduced
the
Emperor
to
dare
no
further
to
appear
in
Field
.
But
he
learnt
at
the
same
time
that
their
best
Soldiers
were
disbanded
,
that
the
chief
Officers
were
divided
amongst
themselves
;
that
Fritigern
was
no
longer
Master
of
them
,
and
that
there
was
neither
Order
nor
Discipline
amongst
such
a
heap
of
Barbarians
,
who
were
come
to
assist
them
in
their
Pillage
,
and
not
to
fight
.
LXXXI
.
Then
he
advanced
with
much
assurance
;
and
having
encountred
the
Enemy
,
he
gave
them
Battel
,
slew
the
greatest
part
,
obliged
the
rest
to
repass
the
Danube
,
and
went
himself
to
carry
the
News
of
this
defeat
to
Court
.
Theodoret
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
5.
&
6.
reports
,
that
Theodosius
left
so
great
a
number
of
them
slain
upon
the
place
,
made
so
many
Prisoners
,
and
obtained
so
much
Spoil
,
that
being
come
with
an
extream
diligence
to
give
the
Emperor
an
account
of
his
Victory
,
it
appeared
immediately
incredible
.
His
Rivals
durst
accuse
him
of
having
been
defeated
,
and
of
having
fled
himself
;
and
Gratian
being
astonished
,
was
at
a
stand
how
to
employ
his
Faith
.
Theodosius
entreated
him
to
send
his
Accusers
upon
the
place
,
to
the
end
they
might
examine
the
truth
,
and
give
a
testimony
of
it
themselves
.
The
Emperor
,
to
satisfy
his
pressing
Solicitations
,
charged
persons
of
degree
and
reputation
to
go
forthwith
and
learn
the
particulars
of
this
Action
,
and
to
return
with
a
clear
Information
to
him
.
LXXXII
.
The
same
Historian
reports
,
that
it
was
in
this
time
that
Theodosius
saw
in
a
Dream
a
Bishop
,
who
put
a
Crown
upon
his
head
,
and
invested
him
with
the
Imperial
Robes
;
and
that
one
of
his
intimate
Friends
,
to
whom
he
discovered
this
Vision
,
assured
him
that
it
was
a
certain
Presage
of
that
Grandeur
to
which
God
would
advance
him
.
The
Bishop
who
appeared
to
him
,
was
since
known
for
Meletius
Bishop
of
Antioch
.
This
holy
Prelate
,
by
vertue
of
the
last
Edict
of
Gratian
,
was
then
returned
to
his
Church
,
after
a
banishment
of
several
years
.
The
Confessors
of
Jesus
Christ
were
seen
to
pass
through
the
whole
Empire
,
some
followed
by
a
Troop
of
Infidels
whom
they
had
converted
,
others
delivered
from
their
Chains
,
and
bearing
still
upon
their
Bodies
the
glorious
marks
of
the
Torments
which
they
had
endured
.
They
transferr'd
even
with
honour
the
Relicks
of
those
who
died
in
their
Exile
.
The
greatest
part
were
received
with
abundance
of
Joy
by
the
People
,
whose
Conduct
and
Protection
they
came
to
resume
.
But
as
the
Emperor
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Piety
,
had
not
Authority
enough
to
make
himself
obeyed
,
there
were
some
,
who
by
the
Cabals
of
Hereticks
,
underwent
more
Misfortunes
in
this
time
of
Peace
,
than
they
had
endured
in
the
time
of
Persecution
.
Many
observing
their
Sees
to
be
supplied
with
Arrians
,
offered
to
share
with
them
the
Government
of
their
Flock
,
upon
condition
they
would
reunite
themselves
to
the
Catholick
Faith
and
Communion
.
Others
were
even
ready
to
yield
up
their
Dignity
entire
,
in
order
to
establish
the
Peace
and
Unity
of
the
Church
.
LXXXII
.
Amongst
so
many
holy
Bishops
,
it
seemed
that
God
had
made
choice
of
the
most
renowned
,
to
give
Theodosius
the
first
hopes
of
the
glory
to
which
he
designed
him
.
This
Presage
was
suddenly
accomplished
.
For
Gratian
having
learnt
that
the
People
who
inhabited
along
the
Rhine
were
entred
into
Gaul
,
and
moreover
finding
himself
as
it
were
encompassed
with
an
inundation
of
Barbarians
,
who
were
dispersed
in
the
Provinces
of
the
East
,
resolved
to
associate
Theodosius
to
the
Empire
.
He
considered
that
he
must
be
unable
himself
alone
to
oppose
so
many
Enemies
;
that
a
Lieutenant
discharged
him
but
of
a
part
of
his
Cares
;
that
it
was
convenient
to
have
a
Collegue
,
who
should
have
his
Wars
apart
,
and
should
defend
the
State
,
as
his
own
proper
inheritance
;
that
it
would
be
more
for
his
Reputation
and
Glory
,
to
give
one
of
his
Empires
voluntarily
,
than
to
retain
it
with
disturbance
;
and
that
he
was
happy
in
the
possession
of
any
thing
,
whereby
to
recompense
a
great
merit
in
the
establishment
of
his
own
repose
.
LXXXIV
.
The
Friendship
and
esteem
which
he
had
entertained
for
Theodosius
from
his
Infancy
,
determined
him
still
more
;
and
the
impatience
which
he
had
to
go
and
relieve
Gaul
,
where
he
was
educated
,
pressed
him
to
declare
his
design
.
But
it
was
proper
to
attend
the
confirmation
of
the
last
Victory
of
Theodosius
,
to
the
end
that
his
Rivals
might
themselves
be
obliged
to
approve
his
Election
,
after
having
suffered
the
confusion
which
their
Calumny
deserved
.
Claudian
.
Pacat.
in
Paneg.
This
choice
was
so
much
the
more
glorious
to
Theodosius
,
inasmuch
as
he
had
not
lookt
after
it
.
He
was
even
modest
enough
to
refuse
this
honour
,
when
Gratian
offer'd
it
to
him
;
and
this
refusal
was
attended
with
so
many
marks
of
Moderation
and
Sincerity
,
that
it
was
easie
to
judge
it
was
no
vain
ceremony
,
but
a
real
wisdom
,
which
made
him
regard
,
as
a
difficult
and
hazardous
employment
,
this
Dignity
,
wherein
is
sought
for
the
most
part
nothing
,
but
the
repose
and
pleasure
of
commanding
.
LXXXV
.
About
this
time
Ausonius
was
nominated
Consul
,
altho
absent
,
and
regardless
of
factions
to
procure
this
honour
.
Gratian
,
after
having
advantag'd
himself
by
his
instructions
,
lost
no
occasion
of
testifying
to
him
his
acknowledgment
.
He
raised
him
to
the
charge
of
Questor
,
and
a
little
after
to
that
of
Praefectus
Praetorio
;
at
length
he
declared
him
Consul
,
and
forgot
nothing
that
he
could
imagine
to
be
most
obliging
,
and
most
honourable
.
He
gave
him
for
a
Colleague
Olibrius
Gallus
,
a
young
man
of
a
very
noble
and
ancient
Family
:
and
as
people
were
curious
to
know
which
of
the
two
he
named
first
;
to
favour
Ausonius
,
without
offending
the
other
,
he
answered
that
he
pretended
to
determine
their
rank
,
not
by
Birth
,
but
Age
,
and
the
antiquity
of
their
Praefecture
.
After
that
,
he
dispatched
forthwith
a
Courier
to
Ausonius
,
to
give
him
advice
of
his
nomination
to
the
Consulship
,
Auson
.
in
grat
.
act
.
and
wrote
to
him
in
these
terms
;
As
I
considered
some
time
since
to
create
Consuls
for
this
year
,
I
invoked
the
assistance
of
God
,
as
you
know
I
am
accustomed
to
do
in
every
thing
I
undertake
,
and
as
I
know
it
conformable
to
your
desire
.
I
was
of
opinion
,
that
I
was
obliged
to
nominate
you
first
Consul
,
and
that
God
required
of
me
this
acknowledgment
for
the
good
instructions
I
have
received
from
you
.
I
render
to
you
then
what
is
your
due
;
and
knowing
that
one
can
never
acquit
himself
towards
his
Father
,
nor
towards
his
Master
,
I
confess
that
I
still
owe
you
what
I
have
endeavoured
to
render
you
.
To
the
end
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
to
the
favour
which
he
had
done
,
he
accompanied
this
Letter
with
a
Present
,
and
sent
him
a
very
glorious
Robe
,
wherein
was
embroidered
in
Gold
the
figure
of
the
Emperor
Constantius
,
his
Father-in-Law
.
And
Ausonius
on
his
side
employ'd
all
the
force
and
delicacy
of
his
Genius
to
make
in
Verse
and
Prose
,
the
Panegyriek
of
his
August
Benefactor
.
LXXXVI
.
A
few
days
after
this
action
of
Gratian's
,
those
who
were
sent
to
the
Army
arrived
,
and
reported
that
the
defeat
of
the
Goths
had
been
very
considerable
;
that
the
number
of
the
dead
,
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
9.
and
prisoners
,
and
the
quantity
of
spoils
went
beyond
what
Theodosius
affirmed
of
them
.
Then
his
very
Enemies
were
obliged
to
commend
his
valour
and
modesty
,
and
the
Emperor
thought
it
high
time
to
share
the
Empire
with
him
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
The
CONTENTS
of
the
SECOND
BOOK
.
I.
GRatian
shares
the
Empire
with
Theodosius
.
II.
Theodosius
goes
to
Thessalonica
,
and
receives
the
Deputations
there
.
III.
He
undertakes
a
War
against
the
Goths
.
IV.
He
sends
Modarius
to
view
them
.
V.
He
surprizes
them
,
and
defeats
them
entirely
in
Thrace
.
VI.
He
grants
them
Peace
,
and
returns
to
Thessalonica
,
where
he
learns
the
Victory
of
Gratian.
VII
.
He
has
a
design
to
pull
down
the
Arrains
.
VIII
.
The
Original
and
Progress
of
this
Sect
▪
IX
.
Theodosius
falls
sick
,
and
is
baptized
by
Ascole
Bishop
of
Thessalonica
.
X.
He
sets
forth
an
Edict
against
the
Arrians
.
XI
.
Maximus
the
Cynick
usurps
the
Episcopal
See
of
Constantinople
;
his
Crimes
,
and
his
Cheats
.
XII
.
Theodosius
repulses
Maximus
.
XIII
.
Perfidiousness
of
the
Goths
.
XIV
.
The
Goths
attack
the
Emperor
in
his
Trenches
.
XV.
Treason
of
the
Goths
in
the
service
of
the
Empire
:
Retreat
of
Theodosius
.
XVI
.
Theodosius
rallies
his
Army
,
and
receives
the
assistance
of
the
Gauls
.
XVII
.
Consternation
of
the
Goths
.
XVIII
.
Different
Opinions
touching
Peace
or
War
.
XIX
.
Theodosius
grants
the
Goths
a
Peace
.
XX.
Divers
Effects
produced
by
the
Edict
of
Theodosius
for
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Constantinople
.
XXI
.
Theodosius
disbands
the
Gaulish
Troops
,
and
repairs
to
Constantinople
.
XXII
.
Theodosius
receives
the
Civilities
of
the
Arrians
;
the
Catholicks
murmur
at
it
▪
XXIII
.
State
of
Religion
in
Constantinople
.
XXIV
.
Theodosius
declares
for
the
Catholicks
.
His
Conference
with
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
.
XXV
.
He
orders
all
the
Churches
of
the
City
to
be
restored
to
the
Catholicks
.
XXVI
.
He
represses
the
Arrians
,
and
goes
himself
to
instal
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
.
XXVII
.
Policy
of
Theodosius
.
XXVIII
.
Difference
of
Fravitas
and
Eriulphus
.
XXIX
.
Malice
of
the
Historian
Zozimus
.
XXX
.
Conspiracy
of
the
Arrians
against
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
.
XXXI
.
Sweetness
of
Gregory
.
XXXII
.
New
Edict
of
Theodosius
against
the
Arrians
.
XXXIII
.
Pride
of
Athanaric
King
of
the
Goths
;
his
hatred
against
Valens
,
and
against
the
Empire
.
XXXIV
.
Fritigern
unites
himself
with
the
Grotungues
,
and
after
several
Incursions
they
chase
Athanaric
from
his
Territories
.
XXXV
.
Athanatic
begs
the
protection
of
Theodosius
.
XXXVI
.
Theodosius
gives
Athanaric
a
Retreat
in
his
Court
.
XXXVII
.
Theodosius
shews
Athanaric
Constantinople
:
Original
and
Greatness
of
this
City
.
XXXVIII
.
Death
of
Athanaric
.
XXXIX
.
Effects
of
the
goodness
of
Theodosius
.
XL.
Theodosius
calls
the
Council
of
Constantinople
.
XLI
.
He
calls
the
Macedonian
Hereticks
to
it
.
XLII
.
Number
of
the
Bishops
of
the
Council
,
and
their
different
Prospects
.
XLIII
.
Respect
of
Theodosius
for
Miletius
President
of
the
Council
.
XLIV
.
Election
of
an
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
.
XLV
.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
is
chosen
,
he
refuses
this
dignity
,
is
obliged
to
accept
of
it
.
XLVI
.
Points
of
Faith
regulated
.
XLVII
.
Rules
for
Discipline
.
XLVIII
.
Synodal
Letters
addressed
to
Theodosius
.
XLIX
.
Death
of
Meletius
Bishop
of
Antioch
:
Honours
rendred
to
him
by
Theodosius
.
L.
Theodosius
Answers
to
the
Bishops
,
and
confirms
the
Ordinances
of
the
Council
.
LI.
Schism
of
Antioch
;
its
Original
and
Progress
.
LII
.
It
is
proposed
to
chuse
a
Successor
to
Meletius
;
Division
of
the
Fathers
upon
this
Subject
.
LIII
.
Theodosius
calls
the
Bishops
of
Egypt
and
Macedon
to
the
Council
.
LIV.
Protestation
against
the
Election
of
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
.
LV.
Gregory
resigns
his
Archbishoprick
,
and
goes
out
of
the
Assembly
.
LVI
.
Gregory
demands
his
Congé
of
Theodosius
.
LVII
.
Last
Sermon
of
Gregory
,
and
his
Re●reat
.
LVIII
.
Theodosius
complains
of
the
Contests
of
the
Bishops
.
LIX
.
Orders
given
for
the
Election
of
a
new
Archbishop
.
LX.
The
Emperor
chuses
Nectarius
.
LXI
.
Remonstrance
of
the
Bishops
to
Theodosius
.
LXII
.
Ordination
of
Nectarius
.
LXIII
.
Conclusion
of
the
Council
:
Translation
of
the
Relicks
of
St.
Paul
,
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
.
LXIV
.
Victory
of
Theodosius
over
the
Huns
,
Scyrians
,
and
Carpodacks
.
LXV
.
King
Sapor
seeks
the
friendship
of
Theodosius
.
State
of
the
Persian
Affairs
.
LXVI
.
Famous
Embassy
of
the
Persian
King
to
Theodosius
.
LXVII
.
Alliance
of
Theodosius
with
the
King
of
Persia
.
LXVIII
.
Deputation
of
the
Council
of
Aquileia
to
Theodosius
.
LXIX
.
Theodosius
doth
not
consent
to
the
Convocation
of
a
General
Council
at
Rome
.
LXX
.
New
Intrigues
of
Maximus
the
Cynick
.
LXXI
.
Theodosius
re-assembles
the
Bishops
of
the
East
at
Constantinople
.
They
refuse
to
go
to
Rome
.
LXXII
.
The
Goths
of
Athanaric's
Retinue
praise
the
grandeur
and
goodness
of
Theodosius
.
LXXIII
.
Fritigern
seeks
the
Alliance
of
Theodosius
.
LXXIV
.
New
Instances
of
the
Italian
Bishops
for
the
Convocation
of
a
Council
at
Rome
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THEODOSIVS
the
Great
.
BOOK
II.
Anne
.
379.
I.
THE
Army
which
was
then
in
quarters
about
Sirmium
,
had
Orders
to
Rendezvous
,
and
upon
the
sixteenth
day
of
January
,
Gratian
repaired
to
it
,
accompanied
with
Theodosius
,
and
the
other
Lords
of
his
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
2.
Court
.
He
was
conducted
to
the
midst
of
the
Camp
;
the
Troops
being
drawn
round
him
,
he
exposed
to
them
the
deplorable
State
of
the
Empire
,
the
misery
of
the
people
,
the
weakness
of
the
Armies
,
the
irruptions
of
the
Germans
in
Gaul
,
and
the
ravages
,
which
so
many
barbarous
Nations
had
committed
in
the
Eastern
Provinces
.
He
represented
to
them
that
one
single
man
could
not
sustain
so
many
Wars
at
a
time
,
nor
remedy
so
many
disorders
.
That
as
for
him
,
he
preferred
August
de
Civit.
De●
.
the
pleasure
of
having
a
faithful
Collegue
before
the
ambition
of
Reigning
alone
;
and
that
in
the
design
of
making
a
choice
,
which
should
be
advantagious
to
the
S●ate
,
and
agreeable
to
them
,
he
had
cast
his
Eyes
upon
Theodosius
.
At
this
name
the
Troops
interrupted
him
,
and
testifyed
their
Joy
by
long
applauses
.
Gratian
continued
his
discourse
,
and
after
having
made
the
Encomium
of
Theodosius
,
he
gave
him
the
Purple
Aur.
Victor
in
Theod.
and
the
Crown
.
Then
the
Soldiers
who
had
heretofore
esteemed
him
worthy
of
the
Empire
,
redoubled
their
acclamation
;
and
the
Officers
came
in
multitudes
to
Salute
the
new
Emperor
,
who
being
but
of
the
Age
of
three
and
thirty
years
,
and
joyning
to
the
strength
and
vigour
of
his
Age
,
a
great
experience
,
and
consummated
Wisdom
,
caused
them
to
hope
for
the
entire
re-establishment
of
Affairs
.
Gratian
gave
him
for
his
Division
Thrace
,
and
all
the
Provinces
that
Valens
had
possessed
.
He
Sozom.
l.
7.
added
thereto
that
Eastern
part
of
Illyrium
,
whereof
Thessalonica
was
Capital
,
taking
off
from
the
Empire
of
the
West
,
that
Province
,
which
lay
exposed
to
the
courses
of
the
Barbarians
,
and
which
neither
he
because
of
his
Remoteness
,
nor
his
Brother
Valentinian
,
by
reason
of
his
inferior
Age
,
could
defend
.
A
few
days
after
this
Election
,
the
two
Emperors
parted
.
Gratian
took
the
Road
of
Gaul
to
go
and
chase
the
Germans
,
who
plundered
it
;
and
Theodosius
marched
towards
Thessalonica
to
rendezvous
his
Army
there
,
in
order
to
renew
a
war
against
a
formidable
multitude
of
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Alains
,
Goths
,
and
Huns
,
who
since
his
last
Victory
were
again
entred
into
Thrace
,
after
having
run
through
Mysia
,
and
Pannonia
.
II.
The
noise
was
soon
dispersed
,
that
Theodosius
was
Emperor
,
and
that
he
advanced
with
a
part
of
the
Western
Army
,
which
Gratian
had
enforced
him
with
.
The
People
,
whom
the
Unhappiness
of
the
last
Wars
,
and
Rigor
of
the
late
Reign
,
had
extreamly
cast
down
,
began
to
breath
again
.
The
Troops
,
which
the
Enemies
had
kept
close
in
their
Garisons
,
took
heart
,
and
made
Incursions
in
the
Country
;
and
the
Officers
,
who
saved
themselves
from
the
last
defeat
,
and
had
got
themselves
into
strong
places
,
were
ready
to
appear
at
the
first
order
,
and
to
collect
the
scattered
remains
of
the
Roman
Legions
,
in
order
to
conduct
them
to
Theodosius
.
All
the
Cities
disposed
their
Deputations
;
and
Constantinople
,
which
Valens
had
sworn
to
destroy
at
his
return
from
the
war
,
was
glad
to
be
under
the
dominion
of
a
Prince
,
who
deserved
their
love
;
and
was
capable
to
protect
them
.
Theodosius
in
the
mean
time
arrived
at
Thessalonica
;
where
resorted
immediately
from
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
,
those
whose
Rank
or
Duty
called
them
to
Court
,
and
those
who
came
to
render
an
account
of
the
public
Affairs
,
or
to
sollicite
their
particular
ones
.
There
he
began
to
do
all
the
Functions
of
a
great
Emperor
,
dispersing
his
Orders
every
where
,
receiving
Persons
of
Quality
and
Merit
with
Honor
,
and
the
rest
with
Goodness
;
giving
Audiences
at
every
hour
,
and
rendering
Justice
indifferently
to
all
his
Subjects
;
refusing
nothing
that
he
could
reasonably
grant
;
adding
to
his
favors
an
obliging
way
of
doing
them
,
and
sweetning
refusals
by
expressions
of
good
will
.
So
they
who
obtained
their
demands
Zoz
.
l.
4.
were
satisfied
;
and
they
who
could
not
,
returned
at
least
with
comfort
.
III.
The
care
he
took
for
the
satisfaction
and
repose
of
the
People
,
did
not
hinder
him
from
giving
all
convenient
orders
for
preparations
of
war
.
The
Chief
Officers
were
already
near
his
Person
,
the
Infantry
came
out
of
their
Garisons
,
and
the
whole
Army
rendezvous'd
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
Altho
it
was
not
considerable
in
number
,
it
was
so
in
courage
,
and
by
the
confidence
it
reposed
in
its
Emperor
.
Theodosius
then
took
the
field
,
and
advanced
by
great
Journeys
towards
Thrace
.
The
Barbarians
were
divided
into
several
bodies
,
and
without
applying
themselves
to
the
siege
of
any
place
,
wherein
they
never
succeeded
;
they
pillaged
all
the
Country
without
opposition
.
They
were
armed
after
the
Roman
manner
since
the
defeat
of
Valens
:
Fritigern
,
had
taught
them
to
rally
,
and
to
observe
some
Discipline
,
their
Army
encreased
every
day
with
an
infinite
number
of
their
Companions
,
whom
the
noise
of
Victory
,
and
the
hopes
of
a
great
Booty
drew
from
all
parts
.
Thus
they
were
formidable
.
But
they
had
scarce
any
Captains
.
Fritigern
,
whom
they
had
refused
to
obey
,
had
abandoned
them
.
As
soon
as
they
gave
themselves
to
pillage
,
they
no
longer
observed
any
order
;
and
this
multitude
,
that
came
to
joyn
them
,
served
but
to
encrease
the
confusion
,
and
to
cause
divisions
amongst
them
for
the
sharing
of
the
Prizes
they
had
made
.
IV.
Theodosius
entred
into
Thrace
:
He
defeated
immediately
some
Parties
of
the
Enemy
,
who
were
separated
from
the
body
of
the
Army
;
and
having
learnt
of
the
Prisoners
the
place
,
where
was
encamped
the
greatest
part
of
these
Barbarians
,
he
thought
he
might
easily
subdue
them
,
if
he
could
surprize
them
▪
before
they
were
advertised
of
his
March
.
He
commanded
Modarius
,
Prince
Zoz
.
l.
4.
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
the
Scythians
,
who
was
in
the
Service
of
the
Emperors
,
and
by
his
fidelity
and
valor
had
deserved
the
first
employments
in
their
Armies
,
to
advance
with
some
Horse
in
order
to
observe
the
Enemy
,
whilst
he
marched
himself
withthe
utmost
diligence
.
A
few
days
after
,
Modarius
returned
,
and
gave
Theodosius
notice
,
that
the
Enemy
was
not
far
off
;
that
they
were
encamped
in
Plains
,
commanded
by
Ascents
,
which
it
would
be
easy
to
possess
;
that
their
Camp
was
defended
but
by
one
Intrenchment
of
some
Chariots
ill
placed
,
which
might
be
forced
without
any
difficulty
;
that
there
was
a
great
number
of
men
,
but
few
Soldiers
;
that
in
all
likelihood
they
would
not
quit
a
Post
,
where
they
found
all
sorts
of
commodity
to
subsist
on
;
and
in
a
word
not
suspicious
of
any
thing
,
but
thinking
the
Emperor
at
a
great
distance
from
them
,
they
might
be
oppressed
,
before
they
would
be
in
a
condition
to
defend
themselves
.
The
Emperor
was
extreamly
pleased
to
hear
this
News
,
and
sent
back
Modarius
with
a
great
Detachment
,
to
seize
upon
those
Posts
he
should
judge
necessary
,
whether
to
prevent
the
Goths
from
being
informed
,
or
to
fight
them
with
advantage
if
they
were
disposed
for
battle
.
Pretty
near
the
Camp
,
and
almost
in
prospect
of
the
Enemy
,
there
was
a
little
Hill
which
extended
a
good
way
,
and
towards
the
middle
of
its
brow
left
a
space
of
land
compact
,
and
large
enough
to
lodge
a
reasonable
number
of
Troops
.
Modarius
in
the
night
conveyed
his
there
,
without
being
discovered
.
He
possessed
himself
of
all
the
passages
,
and
knowing
that
the
Goths
,
without
fear
or
caution
we●e
asleep
in
the
Plain
;
he
expected
with
impatience
the
arrival
of
the
Emperor
to
charge
them
.
At
day-break
Theodosius
being
arrived
,
viewed
himself
the
place
,
and
forthwith
disposed
himself
for
an
onset●
He
commanded
the
Soldiers
to
quit
their
heavy
Arms
,
and
to
keep
nothing
but
the
Sword
and
Buckler
.
He
gave
orders
to
the
Captains
to
extend
the
ranks
,
to
leave
nothing
behind
them
,
and
to
make
the
Army
appear
more
numerous
.
He
exhorted
them
all
to
fight
with
courage
,
without
obliging
themselves
too
much
to
the
accustomed
forms
of
warfare
,
in
an
affair
whose
event
depended
as
much
upon
haste
,
as
upon
order
.
V.
The
Goths
in
the
mean
time
were
in
great
tranquility
;
some
were
just
come
into
the
Camp
loaded
with
booty
;
others
were
gone
to
make
incursions
in
the
Country
,
and
to
gather
up
the
remains
of
the
other
days
Pillage
.
Many
fatigued
with
the
courses
they
had
made
in
the
Night
,
were
lain
down
here
and
there
,
and
the
most
part
buried
in
Wine
,
flept
in
peace
,
in
the
midst
of
the
provisions
they
had
heaped
up
.
Their
Captains
,
men
of
little
experience
and
power
,
notwithstanding
the
advice
they
had
received
of
the
appearance
of
Roman
Troops
,
could
not
be
perswaded
that
they
would
come
to
attack
them
.
Even
those
that
had
seen
them
,
took
them
not
for
the
entire
Army
,
but
for
a
party
come
out
of
the
adjacent
places
,
who
did
not
deserve
to
have
Arms
taken
up
against
them
,
and
who
would
soon
enclose
themselves
in
Garrisons
.
They
were
in
this
condition
,
when
they
heard
the
noise
of
the
Trumpets
,
and
crys
of
the
Souldiers
,
which
was
the
Signal
of
the
onset
.
Modarius
descended
from
the
hill
with
the
Foot
which
he
commanded
,
enlarging
his
batallions
,
as
he
advanced
in
the
Plain
,
and
marched
directly
to
the
head
of
the
Camp
.
Promotius
,
one
of
the
Lieutenant-Generals
of
the
Emperor
,
went
to
the
Left
with
part
of
the
Horse
;
and
the
Emperour
with
the
rest
coasting
the
hill
to
the
Right
,
approached
the
Enemies
to
take
them
in
the
Flank
.
The
Goths
,
who
saw
this
Army
pouring
down
upon
them
on
a
sudden
,
which
their
consternation
made
them
think
innumerable
,
judged
very
well
that
their
ruine
was
inevitable
:
Their
Captains
were
sensible
of
their
fault
,
when
it
was
no
longer
time
to
repair
it
;
terror
and
confusion
were
dispersed
through
the
whole
Camp
.
Some
running
to
their
arms
,
lost
their
lives
before
they
were
in
a
condition
to
dispute
them
:
Others
to
avoid
the
danger
which
they
saw
,
met
with
another
which
they
saw
not
,
and
found
the
enemies
employed
in
every
place
.
The
number
of
those
that
fled
,
hindred
them
from
flying
.
In
a
few
hours
all
these
Barbarians
were
either
killed
,
or
made
prisoners
.
They
took
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
four
thousand
Chariots
,
which
served
to
carry
them
in
their
Marches
.
Thus
all
Thrace
was
once
more
delivered
from
the
desolation
,
to
which
those
foreign
Nations
had
reduced
it
.
VI.
The
noise
of
this
defeat
being
spread
abroad
,
the
Alains
and
Goths
who
plundered
the
other
Provinces
,
stopt
short
,
and
made
proposals
of
Peace
.
They
would
have
been
glad
to
have
revenged
the
death
of
their
companions
;
but
as
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
4.
they
knew
the
Emperour
was
coming
to
them
,
they
submitted
to
what
he
pleased
,
and
signed
a
Treaty
,
which
they
designed
to
observe
no
longer
,
than
the
first
occasion
they
had
to
infringe
it
.
Theodosius
of
his
side
granted
them
more
than
they
demanded
;
for
he
preferred
an
honest
Peace
before
a
glorious
War
;
and
did
not
think
it
proper
to
expose
the
few
Troops
he
had
to
doubtful
fights
,
against
enemies
who
had
overcome
the
Romans
,
and
suffered
themselves
not
always
to
be
surprized
.
All
things
being
thus
regulated
,
Theodosius
visited
the
places
,
reinforced
the
Garrisons
,
and
gave
orders
for
the
security
and
ease
of
those
Provinces
,
which
were
almost
consumed
by
War
;
then
he
took
the
Road
of
Thessalonica
,
to
pass
the
Winter
there
,
and
to
provide
from
thence
for
the
most
urgent
necessities
of
the
State
.
The
Joy
,
which
these
first
successes
of
his
Reign
gave
to
him
,
was
still
encreased
by
the
News
of
Gratian's
being
no
less
fortunate
than
himself
;
that
having
joined
to
his
Troops
,
those
that
were
commanded
by
Merobaudes
Sozam
▪
ib.
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
6.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
King
of
the
French
,
he
had
attacked
the
Germans
,
conquered
them
,
and
chased
them
out
of
Gaul
;
that
he
had
cut
in
pieces
the
greatest
part
,
and
reduced
the
rest
to
shut
themselves
within
their
Country
,
from
whence
they
could
not
come
in
haste
to
trouble
the
repose
of
People
subject
to
the
Empire
.
Theodosius
rendered
thanks
to
God
in
a
solemn
manner
for
his
Victories
,
and
for
those
of
a
Prince
whose
glory
affected
him
,
as
much
as
his
own
.
VII
.
As
soon
as
he
was
discharged
of
the
cares
of
war
,
he
thought
he
should
be
unworthy
of
the
favors
,
which
he
had
received
from
Heaven
,
and
the
protection
which
he
expected
from
thence
,
if
he
made
it
not
his
utmost
application
to
establish
the
Catholic
Faith
,
whereof
he
had
made
profession
all
his
Life
.
In
order
thereunto
he
resolved
to
pull
down
the
Arrians
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
set
up
,
and
which
at
that
time
filled
the
whole
East
with
confusion
and
disorder
.
The
attempt
was
difficult
,
and
to
succeed
therein
▪
there
was
need
of
much
Resolution
and
Wisdom
,
as
well
as
an
exemplary
piety
.
VIII
.
This
Sect
arose
under
the
Reign
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
and
occasioned
against
the
Church
a
sort
of
Persecution
,
more
dangerous
than
that
of
the
Tyrants
,
from
which
it
was
just
freed
.
Arrius
was
the
Author
of
it
.
He
was
born
in
that
part
of
Libya
,
which
is
adjoyning
to
Aegypt
;
and
went
to
Alexandria
in
hopes
of
making
himself
known
there
,
and
to
advance
himself
to
the
first
charges
of
the
Church
.
As
he
was
ingenious
▪
learned
,
and
eloquent
,
with
some
appearance
of
Vertue
,
the
Patriarchs
of
this
City
thought
he
might
be
serviceable
to
them
,
and
raised
him
soon
to
Orders
,
others
to
Ecclesiastical
Ministry
.
But
they
soon
observed
that
it
was
an
unquiet
,
presumptuous
,
and
untractable
Spirit
,
ready
to
side
with
the
good
or
evil
Party
,
according
as
it
suited
with
his
Fortune
,
or
his
Pride
.
In
his
younger
days
he
threw
himself
into
the
Schism
of
Meletius
Bishop
of
Lycopolis
,
in
the
Country
of
Thebais
.
He
left
it
,
and
returned
again
.
At
last
he
reconciled
himself
with
the
Patriarch
Achillas
,
and
feigned
to
be
his
Friend
,
in
order
to
become
his
Successor
.
Then
covering
his
Ambition
with
the
veil
of
an
affected
Modesty
,
winning
some
by
a
fawning
behavior
,
deceiving
others
by
an
outward
gravity
and
composedness
,
whilst
he
aspired
secretly
to
the
Bishopric
.
But
his
hopes
were
frustrated
.
The
See
came
to
be
vacant
,
and
the
merit
of
Saint
Alexander
prevailed
over
the
intreigues
of
Arrius
.
He
was
vexed
at
it
;
and
the
envy
which
possessed
him
,
made
him
regard
him
as
his
Enemy
,
whom
he
should
have
respected
as
his
Father
.
He
resolved
to
ruine
him
;
and
being
unable
to
exclaim
against
his
Life
,
which
was
very
innocent
,
and
exemplary
,
he
attempted
to
assail
his
Doctrine
,
altho
it
was
exceeding
pure
and
wholesom
.
He
accused
him
,
as
of
a
Crime
,
for
sustaining
,
That
Jesu●
Christ
was
equal
to
his
Father
,
eternal
and
immutable
,
as
well
as
he
,
and
had
but
one
Essence
:
After
having
reproached
him
with
this
Truth
,
as
a
Heresy
,
he
proposed
himself
his
own
Heresy
as
a
Truth
;
and
began
to
publish
,
That
the
Son
of
God
was
but
a
Creature
.
That
the
word
had
been
made
out
of
nothing
;
that
his
nature
was
mutable
,
and
changeable
;
that
he
was
the
Son
of
God
but
by
Adoption
,
and
that
if
he
was
called
God
,
it
was
not
to
be
understood
that
he
was
so
by
Nature
,
but
only
by
Participation
.
As
he
was
learned
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
above
all
a
dexterous
Logician
,
he
collected
from
the
sacred
books
all
that
might
favor
his
Opinions
,
and
wrapt
up
the
question
in
so
many
difficulties
,
and
gave
to
his
Error
so
much
probability
,
that
several
went
over
to
his
Party
.
The
Patriarch
endeavoured
to
bring
him
over
by
his
admonitions
,
his
reasons
,
and
his
threatnings
;
but
finding
that
these
ways
of
sweetness
and
exhortation
served
but
to
encourage
him
the
more
,
and
give
him
more
opportunity
to
divulge
his
impiety
,
he
excommunicated
him
in
a
Council
●
an
Hundred
Bishops
,
whom
he
had
assembled
f●
that
purpofe
out
of
Aegypt
and
Libya
.
This
blow
astonished
him
,
but
not
pulled
him
down
.
He
retired
to
Palestine
,
from
whence
he
wrote
to
the
Emperor
;
he
went
himself
to
find
him
,
and
in
a
little
time
got
some
Protectors
and
a
great
number
of
Disciples
,
who
fixed
themselves
to
him
,
some
through
the
sole
love
of
Novelty
,
others
through
that
false
Compassion
for
a
man
oppressed
,
many
were
gained
by
his
perswasions
and
caresses
.
Constantine
being
informed
that
the
Bishops
and
People
began
to
separate
,
and
that
Synods
were
assembled
of
both
Parties
,
was
afraid
of
the
consequence
of
this
division
.
He
wrote
from
Nicomedia
,
which
was
at
that
time
the
usual
residence
of
the
Eastern
Emperors
,
a
common
letter
to
St.
Alexander
and
Arrius
,
to
exhort
them
to
reunite
themselves
,
and
to
agree
upon
a
matter
which
appeared
of
little
importance
for
the
Faith
,
and
which
would
disturb
the
peace
of
the
Church
.
Osius
Bishop
of
Cordova
in
Spain
,
who
was
by
chance
near
the
Emperor
,
had
orders
to
go
into
Aegypt
,
to
endeavour
for
an
accommodation
,
and
acquitted
himself
of
his
Commission
with
much
fidelity
,
but
with
little
success
.
To
reduce
this
obstinate
Sect
,
and
determine
the
point
of
Doctrine
in
dispute
,
it
was
necessary
to
come
to
an
Universal
Council
,
that
should
establish
truth
,
and
condemn
the
error
by
a
decisive
Judgment
.
Nice
,
one
of
the
chief
Cities
of
Bithinia
,
was
chosen
for
the
place
of
this
Assembly
;
the
Bishops
from
all
parts
of
the
World
were
invited
thither
;
they
arrived
there
at
the
appointed
time
,
to
the
number
of
threehundred
and
eighteen
.
Constantine
himself
was
there
,
to
be
a
Witness
,
and
as
Mediator
of
the
Peace
,
and
reunion
of
the
Church
.
Arrius
and
his
Partisans
were
called
;
They
were
heard
,
convicted
,
and
condemned
.
The
Divinity
of
Jesus
Christ
was
acknowledged
;
and
to
take
from
the
Arians
all
pretence
of
disguising
their
error
under
ambiguous
terms
,
they
were
obliged
to
make
use
of
the
word
Consubstantial
in
their
Professions
of
Faith
,
and
to
sign
the
consubstantiality
of
the
word
.
This
expression
since
this
time
,
was
as
a
certain
mark
,
which
distinguished
Catholics
from
those
who
were
not
so
,
or
were
,
but
not
sincerely
;
and
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
inserted
it
in
their
Creed
.
Arius
and
the
Bishops
who
protected
him
,
after
many
difficulties
feigned
to
submit
themselves
to
the
decisions
of
the
Council
,
and
to
avoid
the
troubles
they
were
threatned
with
,
publicly
abjured
their
Heresy
.
But
they
abandoned
not
their
enterprize
,
and
expected
a
favorable
Season
to
disperse
again
abroad
the
poison
,
which
they
had
been
forced
to
shut
up
in
their
hearts
.
In
the
mean
time
they
drew
to
their
Party
those
who
might
assist
them
with
their
Credit
,
or
their
Favour
.
They
made
their
submission
to
be
thought
sincere
by
the
Emperor
,
in
order
to
the
more
easy
abusing
of
his
goodness
;
and
whilst
they
revered
in
appearance
the
Faith
of
Nice
,
they
sought
to
ruine
by
calumnys
and
false
imputations
,
those
who
were
defenders
of
it
.
At
length
by
the
applications
of
Eusebius
,
Bishops
of
Nicomedia
who
was
become
the
chief
of
their
Party
,
by
the
credit
of
the
Princess
Constantia
,
the
Emperors
Sister
,
and
by
reiterated
protestations
of
fidelity
and
obedience
,
they
came
to
be
considered
as
Orthodox
.
Arius
himself
,
being
brought
as
it
were
in
triumph
by
his
Friends
,
to
be
received
in
the
Communion
of
the
Church
at
Constantinople
,
if
he
had
not
suddenly
departed
an
unquiet
and
criminal
Life
,
by
a
terrible
and
shameful
Death
.
Altho
these
Heretics
were
for
the
most
part
passionate
and
seditious
Spirits
,
yet
they
durst
not
rise
,
and
disturb
openly
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
as
long
as
Constantine
the
Great
ruled
the
Empire
;
for
although
he
had
sometimes
a
little
too
much
easiness
,
yet
he
had
much
zeal
for
Religion
,
and
as
it
was
not
impossible
to
surprize
him
,
so
it
was
dangerous
if
he
perceived
himself
to
be
so
.
Thus
they
were
obliged
to
be
cautious
of
this
Prince
,
who
might
be
ignorant
of
the
truth
,
but
who
was
not
able
to
suffer
an
injustice
.
But
when
they
saw
themselves
fortified
by
the
Authority
of
Constantius
his
Son
,
and
Successor
,
they
kept
no
longer
any
bounds
.
They
not
only
published
their
false
Doctrine
,
but
they
oppressed
even
those
who
had
the
courage
to
oppose
them
.
Their
insolence
extended
as
far
as
to
chase
the
most
holy
Prelates
from
the
first
Sees
of
the
East
,
to
proscribe
even
the
Patriarchs
,
and
to
take
away
the
liberty
of
Athan.
ad
Sol.
p.
831.
Votes
in
Councils
,
where
the
Emperor
came
in
person
to
be
an
Accuser
of
the
Saints
,
and
said
aloud
,
that
his
Will
ought
to
stand
for
a
Rule
and
Decision
in
the
Church
.
The
Reign
of
Valens
was
not
less
favourable
to
them
.
They
exercised
in
his
name
their
usual
Violences
.
They
obtained
Letters
of
him
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
to
persecute
the
Catholics
.
They
went
even
to
the
farthest
part
of
the
desarts
of
Thebais
to
chase
from
thence
those
solitary
persons
,
who
led
a
life
perfectly
Celestial
.
The
persecution
was
bloody
,
and
under
a
Christian
Prince
there
were
almost
as
many
Martyrs
,
as
under
Infidel
Tyrants
.
Such
were
the
beginning●
and
progress
of
this
Heresy
.
IX
.
Albeit
it
was
not
only
difficult
,
but
likewise
dangerous
in
a
new
Reign
to
assault
a
powerful
Sect
,
that
had
been
of
a
long
time
accustomed
to
rule
;
Notwithstanding
Theodosius
,
considering
that
the
first
duty
of
Soveraigns
is
to
make
him
reign
,
by
whom
they
reign
;
and
suspecting
but
with
reason
the
fidelity
of
those
who
had
revolted
against
the
Church
,
formed
a
design
to
bring
them
over
with
sweetness
,
or
to
repress
them
with
Authority
.
He
went
to
publish
his
sirst
Edicts
at
Thessalonica
.
Claudian
.
de
laud.
Seren
.
The
Empress
Flaccilla
his
wife
whom
he
tenderly
loved
,
Thermantia
,
and
Serena
his
Nieces
,
whom
he
had
adopted
since
the
death
of
Honorius
his
brother
,
were
lately
arrived
there
.
Some
of
his
friends
were
observed
every
day
to
come
thither
,
particularly
those
who
had
been
assistant
to
him
in
the
time
of
his
disgrace
.
He
had
invited
them
Aurel.
Victor
Theod.
to
come
from
Spain
into
the
East
,
to
the
end
he
might
reward
them
,
and
raise
them
to
employments
.
His
gratitude
encreased
with
his
power
;
and
as
soon
as
he
was
Emperour
,
he
remembred
all
the
services
he
had
received
when
he
was
but
a
private
man
,
and
forgot
nothing
but
the
injuries
which
he
had
suffered
.
The
Joy
he
conceived
at
the
sight
of
persons
who
were
so
dear
to
him
,
was
soon
disturbed
;
for
scarce
was
he
come
to
Thessalonica
,
but
he
fell
dangerously
ill
:
He
immediately
disposed
himself
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
6.
Sozom.
l.
4.
c.
7.
to
receive
Baptism
,
and
to
dye
like
a
Christian
.
As
he
had
a
great
affection
for
the
Orthodox
Faith
of
the
Trinity
,
and
was
afraid
of
giving
in
this
occasion
any
advantage
to
the
Hereticks
;
before
he
sent
for
Ascole
Bishop
of
that
City
,
he
informed
himself
of
his
Manners
,
and
the
Faith
which
he
professed
.
He
learnt
that
he
was
a
Prelate
of
a
consummated
Vertue
;
that
he
had
been
educated
from
his
Infancy
in
the
Monasteries
of
Achaia
;
that
upon
the
reputation
of
his
Sanctity
,
Ambros
.
Ep.
28.
22.
the
people
of
Macedon
had
taken
him
from
his
Solitude
,
to
make
him
their
Arch-bishop
;
that
they
had
ordained
him
very
young
,
without
having
regard
to
the
rules
of
Age
;
that
he
had
always
been
inviolably
fix'd
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
;
that
St.
Basil
had
honoured
him
with
his
friendship
,
and
that
Pope
Damasus
had
a
particular
An.
379
esteem
for
him
.
Theodosius
was
very
glad
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
so
holy
a
man
.
He
ordered
him
to
be
called
;
and
having
been
farther
satisfied
by
himself
,
that
he
professed
the
Apostolick
Faith
,
confirmed
by
the
Council
of
Nice
;
he
demanded
of
him
,
with
respect
,
the
Sacrament
of
Regeneration
.
He
immediately
received
it
with
an
exemplary
piety
,
and
esteemed
himself
more
glorious
in
becoming
August
de
▪
Civit.
Dei
.
a
member
of
the
Church
than
in
being
Master
of
a
part
of
the
World
.
Then
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
re-establish
Religion
through
t●e
whole
Empire
,
and
God
blessing
his
intentions
,
restored
him
in
a
few
days
to
a
perfect
health
.
He
conversed
several
times
with
Ascole
upon
the
means
of
executing
his
design
.
He
instructed
himself
in
the
chief
points
of
the
doctrines
in
contest
,
of
the
difference
of
the
new
Sects
▪
of
the
Faith
,
of
the
Bishops
,
and
the
state
of
the
principal
Churches
of
the
Eastern
Empire
.
X.
After
having
thus
examined
all
things
,
he
thought
it
prudent
to
bring
Men
over
gradually
,
and
to
begin
with
Laws
,
which
should
make
them
know
his
Will
,
and
fear
his
Justice
.
Then
he
published
an
Edict
dated
at
Thessalonica
,
whereby
he
ordered
the
People
of
his
obedience
to
follow
that
Faith
which
the
Church
had
received
of
the
Apostles
,
and
which
was
taught
by
Pope
Damasus
▪
and
Peter
of
Alexandria
,
a
Prelate
of
an
Aposto●ical
Sanctity
,
and
enjoined
them
to
confess
and
acknowledge
one
Divinity
,
in
the
Trinity
of
the
Persons
of
the
Father
,
Son
▪
and
Holy
Ghost
;
pursuant
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
ancient
Tradition
of
the
Church
.
He
declares
afterwards
,
that
only
those
who
should
profess
this
Faith
,
were
to
be
taken
for
Catholicks
;
and
that
those
who
should
reject
it
,
were
to
be
treated
as
infamous
and
sensless
Hereticks
,
who
besides
the
Punishents
they
deserved
from
the
Divine
Justice
,
were
likewise
to
expect
from
him
Chastisements
,
suitable
to
the
enormity
of
their
Crime
.
XI
.
He
addressed
this
Edict
to
the
People
of
Constantinople
,
to
the
end
that
it
might
be
forthwith
performed
in
this
Imperial
City
,
which
was
as
i●
it
were
the
Theatre
of
Heresie
,
and
from
thenc●
might
pass
with
the
more
expedition
,
into
the
othe●
Cities
of
the
Empire
.
It
was
about
this
time
that
Maximus
came
to
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Theodosius
,
entreating
him
to
maintain
him
in
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
which
he
had
lately
usurped
Maximus
was
of
Alexandria
,
by
profession
a
Cyni●
Philosopher
,
of
a
moderate
knowledge
,
an
irregular
life
,
and
profound
dissimulation
.
His
Parents
had
brought
him
up
in
the
Christian
Religion
,
wherein
he
was
notwithstanding
but
slightly
instructed
.
He
had
spent
part
of
his
Youth
in
running
from
City
to
City
,
to
acquire
Wealth
or
Reputation
,
and
had
been
every
where
cried
down
,
where
he
endeavoured
to
fix
himself
;
and
altho
he
was
expertat
disguising
himself
,
he
could
not
avoid
being
surprized
in
actions
,
which
occasioned
his
banishment
to
the
Desart
of
Oasis
,
where
h●
remained
four
years
entire
.
At
last
seeing
himsel
without
honor
,
and
without
recovery
,
spur'd
on
b●
his
ambition
and
his
misery
,
he
went
to
Constantin●ple
with
the
rash
design
of
usurping
that
See
.
He
declared
presently
,
that
he
was
of
a
Family
illustrious
by
its
Nobility
,
and
still
more
by
it●
Piety
;
that
his
Father
was
dead
for
the
defence
of
the
Faith
;
that
his
Sisters
were
the
example
of
Christian
Virgins
in
Alexandria
.
He
boasted
that
he
had
himself
suffered
a
tedious
exile
for
Jesus
Christ
,
making
that
the
glory
of
Religion
,
which
had
been
the
punishment
of
his
crimes
.
The
Fable
of
these
pretended
Martyrs
,
supported
by
so
many
premeditated
circumstances
,
and
some
appearances
of
an
affected
piety
,
got
him
the
esteem
and
friendship
of
all
the
Catholics
in
Constantinople
.
Altho
he
was
dressed
after
the
Cynic
mode
,
which
Habit
was
not
becoming
a
Christian
,
this
outside
was
even
excused
him
,
so
much
were
they
possessed
of
the
bottom
of
his
Merit
and
Vertue
.
Anno
380.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
had
at
that
time
the
care
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
.
He
had
been
sent
thither
about
a
year
before
by
the
Council
of
An●ioch
,
according
to
some
,
or
else
had
been
invited
by
●he
People
and
the
Bishops
of
Thrace
,
he
seems
to
Greg.
Naz.
Carm.
de
vita
sua
.
observe
himself
.
He
immediately
exercised
by
commission
the
pastoral
Functions
in
that
Church
,
where
he
revived
the
almost
extinguisht
Faith
,
●oyning
the
example
of
his
Life
to
the
force
of
his
Eloquence
,
and
re-uniting
by
his
cares
the
remains
of
a
fold
,
which
the
late
tempests
had
dispersed
.
But
the
number
of
Catholics
being
in
a
little
time
●otably
encreased
,
they
chose
him
for
their
Pastor
.
Peter
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
confirmed
this
Election
by
his
Letters
and
his
Vote
;
and
sent
him
●he
Marks
of
his
Dignity
.
Notwithstanding
that
Gregory
had
refused
to
accept
this
Dignity
,
alledg●g
that
he
could
not
be
chosen
but
by
a
Council
,
●ey
did
not
cease
to
look
upon
him
,
as
their
Arch●ishop
.
He
himself
being
touched
at
the
testimonies
f
their
Affection
,
redoubled
their
Zeal
,
and
forot
nothing
that
he
thought
capable
to
establish
●e
Faith
▪
and
fervency
of
Religion
.
The
Heretics
An.
380
being
unable
to
resist
his
reasons
,
made
several
attempts
against
his
Person
,
but
as
he
had
convinced
them
by
his
discourse
,
so
he
edified
them
by
his
patience
.
He
began
to
enjoy
the
fruit
of
his
labors
,
when
Maximus
was
presented
to
him
.
Gregory
received
him
not
only
with
civility
,
but
also
with
respect
,
as
a
Confessor
of
Jesus
Christ
:
he
listened
to
the
false
history
of
his
life
,
and
judging
of
another
by
himself
,
he
believed
it
.
He
kept
him
in
his
house
,
let
him
partake
of
his
Table
,
and
discovered
to
him
his
study
,
and
designs
;
and
supposing
it
was
honorable
and
advantageous
to
have
in
a
reviving
Church
a
Man
,
taken
for
a
Martyr
,
he
proposed
him
for
an
example
,
and
recited
publickly
a
discourse
,
which
he
had
made
in
his
commendation
.
This
Impostor
on
his
side
got
more
and
more
into
the
favors
of
this
holy
Prelate
,
by
a
dexterous
insinuation
,
by
frequent
invectives
against
the
Arrians
,
and
by
an
Air
of
Piety
,
which
appeared
to
be
sincere
.
In
the
mean
time
he
managed
his
intrigues
with
privacy
.
He
engaged
therein
a
Priest
of
Constantinople
,
to
whom
the
Elevation
and
Merit
of
the
Archbishop
were
become
insupportable
.
They
turned
so
well
the
Spirit
of
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
by
the
powerful
correspondencies
they
had
near
his
Person
,
that
he
entred
into
the
interests
of
Maximus
,
whether
it
was
that
he
had
a
mind
to
favor
his
Country-man
,
or
that
he
was
afraid
of
giving
occasion
to
the
aggrandizing
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
if
he
put
in
a
man
of
extraordinary
Reputation
,
or
that
he
believed
the
Election
,
which
he
had
but
lately
approved
of
,
had
not
been
done
according
to
form
.
It
was
then
by
his
orders
,
that
seven
Bishops
were
chosen
to
go
and
support
the
Party
of
this
Philosopher
,
under
pretence
of
conducting
the
Fleet
,
which
conveyed
Corn
every
year
from
Aegypt
to
Constantinople
:
As
soon
as
they
were
arrived
,
Maximus
encouraged
them
by
his
discourse
and
presents
.
He
won
an
Ecclesiastic
of
the
Isle
of
Thasse
,
who
came
to
buy
some
Marble
for
his
Church
,
and
borrowed
his
Money
of
him
to
distribute
it
amongst
the
Mariners
,
whom
he
had
resolved
to
make
use
of
.
There
remained
nothing
more
,
than
to
take
a
time
for
the
Ordination
.
The
Egyptian
▪
Bishops
at
their
arrival
,
had
refused
to
communicate
with
the
Arrians
,
and
had
united
with
the
Catholics
.
Gregory
had
received
them
in
his
house
,
with
much
civility
and
respect
.
As
the
entrance
of
the
Church
was
free
to
them
at
all
hours
,
they
came
there
one
night
,
when
this
Prelate
was
carried
sick
to
a
Country-house
Greg.
Naz.
Carm.
d●
vita
sua
.
near
the
City
:
They
began
the
ceremony
of
the
consecration
of
Maximus
,
in
presence
of
a
great
number
of
Mariners
,
for
the
most
part
strangers
,
who
represented
the
people
.
But
the
day
having
surprized
them
,
and
the
Clergy
running
up
and
down
,
the
whole
quarter
was
stirr'd
up
;
the
people
assemble
,
the
Magistrates
are
called
,
and
Maximus
is
driven
away
,
with
all
his
accomplices
,
who
saved
themselves
in
disorder
in
the
house
of
a
certain
Flute-master
,
where
they
concluded
their
Sacrilegious
ordination
.
The
indignity
of
this
action
.
which
was
matter
of
horror
to
the
very
Hereticks
,
gave
occasion
to
enquire
after
the
life
of
this
Impostor
.
People
began
to
undeceive
themselves
of
the
Martyr
he
boasted
of
,
and
they
discovered
the
crimes
which
he
had
the
dexterity
to
conceal
till
then
:
which
caused
him
to
be
shamefully
banished
from
the
City
.
XII
.
This
ill
success
did
not
astonish
him
.
After
having
wandered
some
time
in
Thrace
,
he
went
,
accompanied
with
the
Bishops
who
had
consecrated
him
,
to
find
Theodosius
,
to
prepossess
him
,
if
he
could
,
in
his
favour
.
But
Ascole
,
to
whom
Pope
Damasus
had
often
sent
concerning
the
affairs
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
was
already
advertized
of
all
that
had
passed
,
and
had
informed
the
Emperor
:
Maximus
being
arrived
with
his
companions
,
and
entreating
him
to
maintain
him
by
his
Authority
,
this
Prince
replied
with
indignation
,
That
he
was
informed
of
his
Cabals
;
That
he
hated
all
those
who
disturbed
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
and
hindred
the
progress
of
Religion
;
That
he
knew
how
to
chastise
him
and
his
Partisans
,
as
they
deserved
,
if
they
had
ever
the
insolence
to
pursue
their
attempt
.
They
would
have
justified
themselves
,
but
the
Emperor
interrupted
them
,
and
sent
them
away
,
without
the
trouble
of
hearing
them
,
or
seeing
them
any
more
.
XIII
.
Whilst
Theodosius
,
who
was
now
in
a
fair
way
of
Recovery
,
took
so
much
care
for
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
he
got
his
Army
together
,
and
prepared
to
take
the
Field
,
as
soon
as
he
should
have
regained
his
strength
.
The
Goths
,
upon
the
information
they
had
received
of
his
sickness
by
their
Deserters
,
and
the
Hostages
they
had
of
his
train
,
made
a
mock
of
the
last
Treaty
.
They
were
so
far
from
leaving
the
territories
of
the
Empire
,
as
they
had
promised
,
that
they
called
in
to
their
assistance
some
new
Troops
of
Barbarians
,
and
were
more
sevese
in
pillaging
than
before
:
Those
of
their
Nation
,
who
had
entred
in
great
numbers
into
the
Emperors
pay
,
secretly
advised
them
of
their
contributing
towards
an
easie
passage
into
the
Provinces
.
Terrour
was
dispersed
amongst
the
people
;
the
Souldiery
receiving
from
the
Court
but
slow
,
and
undetermined
orders
,
could
not
tell
what
to
resolve
on
.
Thus
all
things
remained
as
it
were
immovable
,
by
the
indisposition
of
a
Prince
,
who
governed
only
by
himself
,
and
was
not
at
that
time
in
a
capacity
to
act
.
Upon
the
first
noise
of
this
renewing
of
the
War
,
Couriers
were
suddenly
dispatched
to
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
to
give
him
advice
of
the
danger
wherein
Theodosius
was
;
and
to
sollicit
him
to
send
with
expedition
a
considerable
relief
towards
Macedon
.
Some
Officers
of
the
Army
,
with
what
Troops
they
could
assemble
,
in
the
mean
time
opposed
the
enemies
,
and
disputed
the
passes
with
them
.
But
the
number
of
these
Barbarians
encreasing
continually
,
they
made
themselves
masters
every
where
.
As
soon
as
they
had
received
the
succours
they
expected
,
they
plundered
the
frontiers
,
and
threw
themselves
into
Thessaly
and
Macedon
.
Theodosius
made
his
Army
march
that
way
,
and
went
there
himself
,
as
soon
as
his
health
would
permit
him
.
After
he
had
sent
to
view
the
enemies
,
notwithstanding
he
was
so
inferior
in
number
,
he
advanced
with
a
design
to
fight
them
;
but
he
was
prevented
,
and
whatsoever
cautions
he
had
taken
,
he
saw
himself
on
a
sudden
betrayed
by
the
Goths
,
whom
he
had
retained
in
his
service
.
This
Prince
,
after
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
of
the
preceding
year
,
considering
the
weakness
of
the
Empire
at
that
time
,
and
judging
that
he
could
not
improve
it
without
the
assistance
of
those
very
people
,
who
had
occasioned
its
decay
,
made
it
to
be
proclaimed
in
their
Camps
,
that
he
desired
to
live
with
them
in
good
intelligence
,
and
that
he
would
receive
all
those
who
would
come
into
his
Armies
.
These
Barbarians
came
in
multitudes
to
inroll
themselves
in
the
service
of
the
Romans
,
and
had
obliged
themselves
before
by
execrable
Oaths
to
take
all
occasions
of
doing
them
harm
,
in
making
an
appearance
of
serving
them
.
Theodosius
thought
he
had
engaged
them
to
him
by
caresses
and
liberalities
:
notwithstanding
being
afraid
lest
their
number
should
prevail
,
which
already
exceeded
that
of
his
own
Troops
,
he
made
several
detachments
of
them
.
He
sent
a
party
into
Egypt
,
under
the
conduct
of
Hormisaas
,
a
Persian
by
Original
,
Son
of
a
Captain
of
that
name
,
who
assisted
in
the
War
of
Julian
against
the
Persians
.
He
destributed
the
rest
in
places
,
where
Zoz
.
l.
4.
there
was
a
Roman
Garrison
,
with
orders
to
the
Governours
to
observe
them
.
The
War
being
come
unlook'd
for
,
those
who
seemed
to
be
most
faithful
,
were
made
choice
of
,
and
composed
a
Body
to
serve
in
the
Field
.
These
being
resolved
to
accomplish
their
Oath
,
and
becoming
more
affectionate
to
their
Country-men
,
as
they
approached
them
,
gave
them
information
of
all
that
passed
in
the
Emperors
Army
,
and
promised
to
joyn
with
them
,
if
they
would
come
to
assault
him
by
night
in
his
Camp
.
XIV
.
The
Goths
,
upon
this
advice
,
prepared
themselves
for
battel
,
and
began
to
march
.
Theodosius
on
his
side
being
advertized
of
their
design
,
intrenched
himself
,
put
his
men
in
order
of
battel
,
visited
the
quarters
,
particularly
that
of
the
strangers
,
whom
he
found
more
gay
and
pleasant
than
the
rest
,
and
more
disposed
in
appearance
to
defend
themselves
well
;
and
after
having
kindled
fires
throughout
the
Camp
,
and
given
all
necessary
orders
,
he
attended
the
Enemy
.
The
Night
advanced
,
and
the
Barbarians
taking
the
advantage
of
their
number
,
and
dividing
themselves
into
several
bodies
,
whereof
each
was
almost
equal
to
the
whole
Army
of
the
Emperor
,
extended
themselves
in
the
Plain
in
tolerable
order
,
and
came
with
fearful
crys
to
thunder
upon
all
sides
almost
at
the
same
time
;
but
they
found
every
where
more
resistance
than
they
had
imagined
,
and
were
repulsed
with
great
lo●s
of
theirs
.
The
strength
of
the
attack
fell
upon
the
Emperors
Quarter
,
which
they
knew
either
by
the
signal
that
the
Traytors
had
given
them
,
or
by
the
great
number
of
fires
,
which
they
themselves
had
observed
.
They
hoped
to
overwhelm
this
Prince
,
or
at
least
to
hold
him
employed
there
,
whilst
they
laid
a
snare
for
him
on
another
side
.
They
gave
several
charges
,
but
they
lost
so
many
men
,
that
they
were
at
length
disheartened
.
XV.
Theodosius
saw
things
in
this
condition
,
when
there
arose
a
great
noise
towards
the
Quarter
of
the
Strangers
,
which
made
him
apprehend
some
disorder
.
He
learnt
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Goths
of
his
Army
had
joyned
the
Enemies
,
and
that
he
would
be
enclosed
,
if
he
was
not
cautious
of
himself
.
He
detached
immediately
some
Squadrons
to
seize
upon
certain
Posts
,
which
might
secure
his
retreat
;
and
as
he
knew
that
a
party
of
the
Legions
were
at
handy
blows
with
these
Rebels
,
he
ordered
his
Cavalry
to
advance
in
haste
,
which
sell
upon
them
so
briskly
and
so
opportunely
,
and
withal
made
so
great
a
slaughter
of
them
,
that
there
remained
but
few
,
who
received
no
Recompence
for
their
Rebellion
.
Those
that
supported
them
,
had
well
nigh
the
same
Fortune
.
But
at
length
the
Romans
could
not
make
such
great
efforts
without
much
loss
;
and
the
Goths
,
whose
number
continually
encreased
,
had
forced
the
Trenches
in
several
places
.
Theodosius
,
before
he
came
to
be
overwhelmed
by
the
multitude
,
rallied
his
weakened
Troops
,
who
began
for
the
most
part
to
give
way
.
He
charged
himself
with
the
care
of
making
his
Retreat
,
amusing
the
Enemies
by
detachments
made
on
purpose
,
turning
head
from
time
to
time
to
assault
those
who
pursued
him
in
disorder
,
till
he
had
gained
the
advanced
Posts
,
which
his
men
were
possessed
of
,
and
had
secured
the
remains
of
his
Army
.
This
battel
might
have
proved
entirely
fatal
to
the
Empire
,
if
the
Goths
had
known
how
to
reap
the
advantage
of
their
Victory
;
but
they
disbanded
themselves
immediately
.
Those
who
had
fought
least
,
were
the
sirst
that
run
to
plunder
;
and
those
who
pursued
the
Enemy
,
were
afraid
of
losing
their
part
of
the
booty
,
and
returned
speedily
to
the
Camp
.
Thus
a
retreat
was
made
without
much
difficulty
.
Thessaly
and
Macedon
in
the
mean
time
remained
exposed
to
the
insults
and
pillages
of
these
Barbarians
,
who
ravaged
the
Country
,
and
left
the
Cities
undisturbed
,
because
the
Emperor
had
thrown
some
Troops
therein
,
and
they
were
in
hopes
of
drawing
from
thence
considerable
contributions
.
After
they
had
ruined
all
this
Country
,
as
if
their
Avarice
and
Revenge
had
been
satisfied
,
they
began
to
lament
so
many
brave
Soldiers
,
whom
they
had
lost
in
battel
,
and
their
Victory
appeared
to
them
not
so
great
as
before
.
They
found
themselves
in
small
number
;
and
thought
the
Emperor
was
every
hour
at
their
backs
to
assault
them
.
XVI
.
In
the
mean
while
Theodosius
,
who
was
retired
towards
Thessalonica
,
formed
a
body
of
Troops
sufficient
to
oppose
their
progress
.
He
had
received
in
his
way
some
Recruits
.
A
Party
of
the
Legions
of
Aegypt
,
which
he
had
sent
for
,
came
to
joyn
him
,
and
he
was
in
a
condition
to
take
the
field
again
in
a
few
days
,
when
Rusticus
arrived
from
the
Western
Provinces
,
to
satisfy
him
of
the
concernment
of
Gratian
,
and
his
whole
Court
for
his
indisposition
,
and
their
joy
for
his
recovery
.
The
Journey
of
this
Officer
had
been
tedious
,
because
he
had
passed
through
Italy
,
and
stopt
at
Rome
to
receive
Baptism
.
There
he
had
received
new
orders
,
and
came
with
Letters
from
Pope
Damasus
,
and
the
Emperor
Gratian.
The
first
wrote
to
Theodosius
,
to
thank
him
for
the
protection
he
gave
the
Catholics
,
and
to
beg
of
him
to
establish
in
the
Church
of
Constantinople
an
Orthodox
Bishop
,
with
whom
might
be
preserved
Peace
and
Communion
.
The
second
gave
him
advice
,
that
he
sent
him
a
considerable
assistance
;
that
he
would
have
conducted
them
himself
,
if
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
would
have
suffered
him
;
but
that
he
had
pickt
out
his
choicest
Troops
,
and
his
best
Captains
to
command
them
;
that
they
were
upon
March
,
and
had
orders
to
repair
with
speed
to
the
confines
of
the
two
Empires
,
where
they
might
know
the
course
they
were
to
take
.
Theodosius
was
wonderfully
pleased
to
learn
this
news
;
and
a
little
while
after
,
he
was
informed
,
that
the
Auxillary
Troops
were
arrived
upon
the
Frontires
of
Illyrium
.
Baudon
and
Arbogastes
,
Frenchmen
by
birth
,
Captains
of
great
Reputation
,
very
affectionate
to
the
Romans
,
and
very
skilful
in
the
profession
of
War
,
who
were
the
chief
of
this
expedition
,
sent
two
of
their
principal
Officers
to
Court
,
to
know
what
they
were
to
do
.
The
Emperor
dispatched
to
them
forthwith
Persons
of
credit
and
intelligence
,
to
acquaint
them
with
the
posture
of
affairs
,
and
to
get
them
to
approach
towards
Macedon
,
where
he
was
resolved
to
come
and
join
them
.
Upon
which
these
two
Generals
advanced
by
great
journeys
,
and
happily
fell
upon
some
Parties
of
the
Enemy
,
whom
they
cut
in
pieces
.
Theodosius
at
the
same
time
began
his
March
.
XVII
.
Then
there
arose
a
consternation
in
the
Army
of
the
Barbarians
,
who
believed
that
they
were
going
to
be
overwhelmed
,
and
that
all
the
Forces
of
the
East
and
West
were
united
in
order
to
fall
upon
them
.
The
presence
of
the
Emperor
,
the
approach
of
two
great
Captains
,
the
defeat
of
some
of
their
Party
,
all
astonished
them
.
They
assembled
together
,
and
fearing
to
be
surprized
in
Thessaly
,
and
Macedon
,
where
two
Armies
came
to
thunder
upon
them
,
they
fled
into
Thrace
.
But
being
unable
to
subsist
there
by
reason
of
the
destruction
they
had
made
the
preceding
years
,
and
not
questioning
but
they
should
be
pursued
,
they
sent
Deputies
to
Theodosius
,
humbly
to
sue
for
Peace
.
XVIII
.
Albeit
they
were
as
yet
in
a
state
of
fighting
,
they
consented
to
be
treated
as
if
subdued
;
and
offered
to
retire
into
their
own
Country
,
or
to
serve
the
Empire
;
promising
to
accomplish
faithfully
all
the
conditions
that
should
be
laid
upon
them
.
The
affair
was
put
under
deliberation
.
Baudon
and
Arbogastes
,
who
were
near
the
Emperor
,
advised
the
extirpation
of
these
Barbarians
,
and
represented
to
him
that
they
were
irreconcileable
Enemies
to
the
Empire
;
that
they
sued
for
Peace
,
only
when
they
were
uncapable
of
making
War
;
that
the
Danube
was
a
Barrier
,
which
they
had
accustomed
themselves
to
leap
over
;
that
their
past
infidelity
ought
to
serve
as
a
caution
for
the
future
,
and
that
it
was
for
his
repose
,
and
that
of
the
State
,
to
destroy
a
Nation
always
disturbing
to
the
Emperors
,
whether
in
serving
them
,
or
making
war
against
them
.
Others
sustained
on
the
contrary
,
that
it
was
better
to
prefer
a
certain
Peace
before
an
uncertain
Victory
;
that
it
was
not
humane
to
reject
the
submissions
of
the
Enemy
,
nor
safe
to
expose
themselves
to
their
despair
;
that
they
would
be
more
quiet
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
when
they
should
be
forced
to
repass
it
;
that
it
was
not
Policy
in
the
present
Conjunctures
to
neglect
the
service
of
this
Nation
,
and
that
it
would
be
an
easy
matter
to
be
cautious
of
their
Treasons
.
In
a
word
,
that
the
Empire
was
a
Body
grown
feeble
by
the
long
Wars
,
and
could
not
possibly
recover
itself
,
but
by
Intervals
of
Peace
.
XIX
.
Theodosius
praised
the
resolution
of
the
first
,
and
followed
the
counsel
of
the
second
.
He
granted
the
Barbarians
a
Peace
.
The
Conditions
were
,
that
they
should
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
swear
never
to
resume
them
up
against
the
Empire
;
that
they
should
send
the
Chief
of
their
Captains
in
Hostage
;
that
they
should
immediately
leave
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
,
whose
Frontiers
they
should
defend
against
other
People
;
that
they
should
furnish
out
a
certain
number
of
chosen
Troops
,
to
be
distributed
into
all
the
Bodies
of
the
Roman
Army
;
and
that
the
Emperor
should
also
protect
them
,
and
look
upon
them
as
his
Friends
,
and
his
Allies
.
The
Goths
accepted
these
Conditions
,
and
began
to
execute
the
Treaty
in
reality
.
XX.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Ordinance
of
Theodosius
in
favour
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
had
been
published
in
Constantinople
,
where
it
had
produced
very
different
effects
.
Those
who
professed
the
Faith
of
Nice
,
took
courage
,
and
united
themselves
▪
more
strictly
with
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
whom
they
regarded
as
their
Pastor
.
They
run
in
greater
throngs
to
his
Sermons
,
and
urged
him
often
to
make
use
of
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
,
and
to
demand
of
the
Arrians
,
the
Churches
which
they
had
usurped
:
But
as
the
Edict
did
not
expresly
bear
this
restitution
,
and
that
it
was
not
yet
time
to
touch
that
Point
,
the
Saint
moderated
their
Zeal
,
and
exhorted
them
to
attend
the
Emperor's
conclusion
of
what
he
had
begun
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Officers
and
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
who
favoured
the
Hereticks
before
,
were
of
opinion
that
they
ought
to
accommodate
themselves
to
the
time
,
and
respect
the
Religion
of
the
Prince
.
But
the
Arrians
proclaimed
their
resentments
in
every
Encounter
.
The
news
of
the
Baptism
of
Theodosius
had
much
alarmed
them
.
They
gloried
in
the
honour
of
baptizing
the
Emperors
of
the
East
till
now
;
and
as
i●
it
had
been
a
right
of
Prescription
for
the
time
to
come
,
they
complained
that
Ascole
had
administred
this
Sacrament
to
Theodosius
,
which
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
had
administred
to
Constantine
the
Great
,
Euzoïus
of
Antioch
to
Constantius
,
and
Endoxius
of
Constantinople
to
Valens
.
They
well
foresaw
the
consequences
of
this
Action
.
But
afterwards
when
they
heard
published
a
Law
,
which
disgraced
them
and
condemned
them
,
they
were
like
furious
persons
;
they
complained
highly
that
they
were
dishonoured
without
a
cause
,
and
fell
upon
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
who
without
making
use
of
the
advantages
of
the
time
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Prince
,
opposed
to
their
Violences
nothing
but
Remonstrances
and
Prayers
.
They
proceeded
to
that
excess
of
fury
,
that
they
massacred
at
Noon-day
a
reverend
old
Man
,
who
was
just
returned
from
Exile
,
where
he
had
been
sent
under
the
Reign
of
Valens
for
the
defence
of
the
Faith
.
After
which
they
observed
no
Bounds
,
abusing
the
Catholicks
,
to
deprive
them
of
all
hopes
of
being
restored
,
and
rising
up
against
the
Magistrates
,
to
terrify
the
Emperor
;
and
to
make
him
fear
a
general
Revolt
,
if
he
undertook
to
ruine
a
Party
which
his
Predecessors
had
so
firmly
established
.
XXI
.
Theodosius
was
informed
of
these
disorders
,
and
wisely
dissembled
,
till
he
was
in
a
condition
to
rectify
them
.
He
pressed
the
Barbarians
to
execute
the
Treaty
,
and
to
repass
the
Danube
,
which
they
performed
in
a
little
time
.
Then
he
disbanded
the
Auxiliaries
,
after
having
distributed
Rewards
to
the
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
as
if
they
had
fought
.
He
gave
so
many
marks
of
esteem
and
good
will
to
the
two
Generals
,
that
they
returned
with
the
sole
regret
of
not
finding
an
opportunity
to
expose
their
lives
〈◊〉
●im
.
At
the
same
time
he
sent
an
Embassy
〈◊〉
●he
Emperor
Gratian
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
affairs
of
the
East
,
and
to
render
him
thanks
for
the
cares
he
had
taken
towards
his
assistance
in
this
War
,
and
to
help
him
to
preserve
that
Empire
,
which
he
had
so
generously
given
him
.
All
things
being
thus
composed
,
this
Prince
gave
orders
for
the
fortifying
of
the
Frontier
places
,
gave
Quarters
of
refreshment
to
his
Army
,
wherein
he
incorporated
those
chosen
Troops
,
which
the
Goths
had
furnished
him
with
;
and
after
he
had
secured
the
adjacent
Provinces
from
the
insults
of
the
Enemy
,
he
took
the
Road
of
Constantinople
.
As
he
foresaw
he
should
have
to
do
with
obstinate
,
and
seditious
Spirits
,
he
thought
it
proper
to
march
with
a
part
of
his
Troops
,
and
upon
the
twenty
fourth
day
of
November
he
was
received
in
Idat.
Marcell
.
Com.
in
Chron.
Chron.
Sozom.
l.
5.
Sozom.
l.
4.
his
Imperial
City
,
where
they
had
prepared
for
him
not
only
a
Magnificent
entrance
,
as
for
a
new
Emperor
,
but
also
a
Triumph
,
as
Conqueror
of
the
Barbarians
,
Some
days
passed
in
the
reception
of
the
different
bodies
of
the
City
,
who
came
to
salute
him
,
and
in
giving
those
pressing
orders
,
which
are
necessary
in
all
new
establishments
.
XXII
.
As
the
affair
of
Religion
was
the
most
considerable
,
and
ought
perhaps
to
be
regulated
one
of
the
first
,
it
was
expected
what
the
Success
would
be
.
The
two
Parties
,
as
it
happens
for
the
most
part
in
divisions
,
observing
all
the
motions
of
the
Prince
,
to
draw
from
thence
conjectures
upon
their
Interests
.
The
Arrians
seeing
him
appear
with
so
much
grandeur
,
whose
Laws
they
had
despised
,
expected
to
be
used
as
they
deserved
.
Altho'
they
were
afraid
to
come
near
him
,
yet
they
could
not
dispence
themselves
from
▪
going
to
see
him
,
because
they
composed
the
Body
of
the
Clergy
,
and
besides
it
was
of
importance
to
them
to
discover
what
was
suspected
to
have
been
resolved
against
them
.
The
Emperor
received
them
with
honour
,
and
without
being
willing
to
enter
into
any
discussion
of
Religion
,
answered
to
their
Civilities
,
as
he
had
done
to
those
of
others
.
The
Catholicks
,
who
were
desirous
to
see
them
humbled
,
were
offended
at
the
good
entertainment
they
had
received
.
Altho'
they
were
assured
of
the
good
intentions
of
Theodosius
,
they
questioned
his
having
the
force
to
execute
them
.
They
affirmed
openly
,
that
he
had
made
no
distinction
Greg.
Naz
:
Carm.
de
vita
sua
.
between
Catholicks
and
Arrians
;
that
he
encouraged
the
Hereticks
in
sparing
them
;
that
the
present
mischiefs
of
the
Church
could
not
be
cured
,
but
by
violent
applications
;
that
it
was
strange
,
that
wicked
Emperors
should
be
so
fervent
in
maintaining
Impiety
,
and
that
the
good
should
be
so
slow
and
circumspect
in
keeping
up
the
truth
.
Greg.
Naz.
ibid.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
himself
complained
of
this
conduct
;
but
he
was
convinced
at
length
that
this
Prince
managed
himself
very
prudently
,
because
in
matter
of
Faith
,
sweetness
and
complaisance
is
the
most
effectual
means
to
bring
over
the
minds
of
People
,
and
that
the
business
of
Religion
is
to
persuade
,
and
not
to
command
.
XXIII
.
Theodosius
,
without
seeming
much
concerned
at
these
Controversies
,
stay'd
for
a
convenient
time
to
execute
his
design
.
He
judged
that
to
re-establish
the
Orthodox
Faith
,
it
was
most
proper
to
begin
with
Constantinople
,
which
was
the
common
place
of
the
East
and
West
and
as
it
were
the
Center
,
where
the
extremities
of
the
world
re-unite
,
and
from
whence
the
Faith
would
afterwards
easily
communicate
itself
to
all
the
parts
of
the
Empire
.
But
the
Enterprize
was
not
without
difficulty
.
This
City
had
been
founded
by
a
Catholick
Emperor
,
and
instructed
in
the
Faith
by
two
of
the
holy
Bishops
of
that
Age.
It
had
not
long
enjoyed
the
fruits
of
the
Peace
,
which
that
Prince
had
there
maintained
,
nor
of
the
instructions
which
those
Prelats
had
given
there
.
The
Emperors
being
turned
Arrians
at
the
solicitation
of
their
Pastors
who
were
already
so
,
and
the
temporal
Authority
uniting
with
the
spiritual
for
the
destroying
of
the
Faith
,
there
hapned
in
a
little
time
a
wonderful
Revolution
.
The
Clergy
followed
the
Doctrine
of
the
Archbishops
,
the
Court
framing
itself
to
the
Religion
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
People
was
drawn
by
the
example
of
both
.
Those
who
persisted
in
the
ancient
Faith
were
contented
to
bewail
in
private
,
or
else
were
dispersed
by
the
Persecutions
.
During
these
Troubles
,
divers
Sects
were
established
in
this
Capital
of
the
Empire
,
where
every
Novelty
found
always
Partisans
.
The
Macedonians
there
made
a
Body
,
and
a
separate
Communion
.
The
Apollinarists
held
their
Assemblies
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
8.
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
44.
Sozom.
l.
4.
c.
25.
Ruffin
.
l.
1.
c.
23.
there
in
peace
▪
The
Novatians
had
publick
Churches
there
.
The
Catholicks
alone
had
neither
the
means
nor
liberty
to
assemble
.
They
made
from
time
to
time
some
endeavors
to
raise
themselves
,
but
they
were
immediately
oppressed
.
This
oppression
had
continued
for
the
space
of
40
years
,
whe●
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
was
sent
thither
.
As
●e
Greg.
carm.
l.
p.
511.
was
under
the
protection
of
Theodosius
,
whose
Rescript
he
carried
,
they
durst
not
persecute
him
▪
but
not
being
able
to
obtain
a
Church
for
him
and
his
,
he
made
in
the
house
of
Nicobulus
,
hi●
Kinsman
,
and
his
Friend
,
a
Chappel
which
he
called
the
Anastasy
,
or
Resurrection
,
because
't
was
there
the
Catholick
Faith
,
which
was
as
it
were
Orat.
26.
dead
in
Constantinople
,
had
happily
begun
to
revive
.
The
cares
and
labours
of
this
Apostolical
Man
had
pretty
well
succeeded
,
and
the
number
of
the
Faithful
was
considerably
encreased
;
but
yet
compared
to
the
Arrians
,
they
made
but
a
small
Body
,
and
all
the
Church
they
had
was
the
Anastasy
.
Demophilis
,
who
had
heretofore
signalized
himself
by
the
persecution
which
he
had
made
to
Pope
Liberius
,
and
by
the
zeal
which
he
testified
for
the
Party
;
had
been
translated
from
the
See
of
Ber●haea
,
to
that
of
Constantinople
.
Valens
had
established
him
therein
,
and
for
about
ten
years
he
had
governed
this
Church
,
encouraging
his
People
to
the
defence
of
Heresy
;
and
making
the
hatred
he
shewed
for
the
Catholicks
,
to
be
a
point
of
godliness
.
XXIV
.
Theodosius
,
after
he
had
sedulously
instructed
himself
in
all
these
things
,
judged
it
high
time
to
make
himself
appear
.
He
went
in
Ceremony
,
accompanied
with
all
his
Court
,
to
the
Anastasy
,
where
all
the
Catholicks
being
assembled
,
received
him
with
extraordinary
Joy
and
Acclamations
.
Gregory
advancing
to
salute
him
,
the
Greg.
Naz.
Carm.
de
vita
sua
.
Emperor
embraced
him
with
much
tenderness
,
and
publickly
commended
his
Piety
,
his
Prudence
,
and
his
indefatigable
Zeal
for
the
re-establishment
of
Religion
;
then
turning
towards
the
People
,
he
exhorted
them
to
persist
in
the
Faith
,
and
assured
them
of
his
protection
.
He
assisted
at
the
Celebration
of
the
Divine
Mysteries
;
and
when
they
were
concluded
,
he
had
a
pretty
long
Conference
with
the
Bishop
.
He
discovered
to
him
the
design
he
had
to
use
his
Authority
against
the
Arrians
,
and
to
restore
the
Catholicks
to
their
ancient
Rights
.
This
Saint
reports
,
that
he
spoke
to
him
in
these
terms
,
or
to
the
like
effect
:
God
makes
use
of
us
,
my
Father
,
to
establish
you
in
this
Church
.
'T
is
a
Reward
that
is
due
to
your
Vertue
,
and
your
Labours
.
The
whole
City
is
disorder'd
,
and
pretends
either
to
contradict
Greg.
Naz.
ibid.
my
Orders
,
or
to
make
me
consent
to
leave
it
in
its
possession
.
But
nothing
ought
to
discourage
a
Prince
that
sustains
so
pious
a
Cause
.
The
undertaking
appears
impossible
to
many
,
till
such
time
as
I
shall
have
performed
it
.
I
go
to
work
with
the
assistance
of
Heaven
.
I
cannot
make
a
better
use
of
my
power
,
than
to
employ
it
in
the
service
of
God
,
from
whom
I
hold
it
,
nor
do
any
thing
of
greater
advantage
for
one
of
the
principal
Churches
of
the
world
,
than
to
prefer
to
it
such
a
Pastor
as
you
.
Gregory
replied
to
the
Emperor
,
That
the
resolution
which
he
had
taken
to
maintain
Religion
,
was
worthy
of
him
;
that
all
good
Men
had
expected
to
be
happy
under
his
Reign
;
that
he
was
unquestionably
designed
to
repair
the
faults
of
his
Predecessors
;
that
God
would
bless
his
Intentions
,
since
he
had
none
but
just
ones
;
and
that
after
having
fixed
the
Empire
in
peace
,
there
remained
no
more
than
to
fix
the
Church
likewise
therein
.
As
to
the
honour
Theodosius
would
do
him
,
he
returned
him
thanks
in
terms
full
of
acknowledgment
and
humility
,
representing
to
him
,
That
he
demanded
no
other
recompence
for
his
services
,
if
he
had
been
happy
enough
to
render
any
to
the
Church
,
than
to
be
sent
back
to
his
solitude
of
Arianze
,
from
whence
he
had
been
drawn
;
that
he
was
not
fit
for
the
society
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Age
;
that
whatsoever
affection
he
entertained
for
his
Flock
,
he
would
from
henceforth
abandon
it
without
trouble
,
since
he
left
it
under
the
protection
of
so
pious
an
Emperor
;
that
he
entreated
so
much
the
more
instantly
the
permission
of
retiring
,
Socrat.
l.
5
,
6
,
7.
because
he
was
regarded
by
some
as
a
stranger
,
who
came
to
seize
upon
the
Episcopal
See
of
Constantinople
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
Reasons
,
he
could
not
obtain
his
Congé
,
and
was
not
so
much
as
heard
upon
this
Point
.
XXV
.
Theodosius
being
returned
to
his
Palace
,
and
knowing
the
perplexity
wherein
the
Arrians
were
,
sent
the
same
day
to
demand
of
Demophilus
their
Bishop
,
if
he
would
embrace
the
Faith
of
Socrat.
ib.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
4.
Nice
,
and
reunite
the
People
in
one
Body
.
This
Heretick
answered
,
that
he
could
not
change
his
opinion
,
nor
consent
to
an
accommodation
.
Then
the
Prince
commanded
him
,
that
since
he
refused
to
side
with
the
truth
,
and
that
he
persisted
in
his
inclination
to
harbor
a
division
in
the
Metropolis
of
the
Empire
,
to
abandon
without
delay
all
the
Churches
of
the
City
,
and
to
restore
them
to
the
Catholicks
,
as
they
had
enjoyed
them
under
the
Reign
of
Constantine
the
Great
.
Demophilus
astonished
at
a
Command
so
rough
,
and
unexpected
,
was
some
time
uncapable
of
speaking
;
and
returned
at
last
no
other
Answer
,
than
that
he
would
acquaint
the
People
with
the
Emperor's
pleasure
.
In
the
mean
time
he
was
thinking
how
to
elude
this
Order
,
either
by
artificial
Requests
,
or
by
affected
delays
,
or
else
by
an
open
Rebellion
.
But
having
considered
the
difficulty
of
resisting
Power
,
and
imposing
upon
an
enlightned
Prince
,
that
was
resolved
not
to
relax
upon
this
Point
,
he
assembled
the
People
in
the
Church
,
and
rising
up
in
the
midst
of
them
,
exposed
to
them
the
Command
he
had
received
.
After
which
he
said
to
them
,
that
being
unwilling
to
subscribe
to
the
decisions
of
the
Council
of
Nice
,
and
unable
to
oppose
the
Authority
of
the
Emperor
,
he
was
reduced
to
follow
Matth.
10.
this
Precept
of
the
Gospel
,
When
they
shall
persecute
you
in
one
City
,
flie
into
another
;
that
thus
yielding
to
necessity
,
he
would
hold
his
Assembly
the
next
day
without
the
City
.
He
departed
in
effect
the
same
day
with
Lucius
the
false
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
who
had
retired
to
his
house
for
some
time
.
XXVI
.
The
Hereticks
were
so
affected
at
the
words
of
Demophilus
,
that
they
put
the
whole
City
in
emotion
.
Some
taking
up
Arms
ran
to
the
Churches
in
order
to
seize
upon
them
;
others
went
in
a
tumult
to
the
gate
of
the
Palace
,
to
implore
the
Emperors
mercy
;
some
of
them
invested
the
Anastacy
,
and
threatned
to
revenge
the
retreat
of
their
associates
upon
the
Bishop
of
the
Catholics
.
The
places
and
the
streets
were
full
of
women
,
children
,
and
old
men
bathed
in
tears
.
There
Greg.
Naz.
Carm.
devi●a
sua
.
was
heard
from
all
parts
nothing
but
cries
,
and
lamentations
;
and
there
was
seen
in
Constantinople
the
image
of
a
City
taken
by
assault
.
Theodosius
,
who
foresaw
this
disorder
,
had
sent
Soldiers
in
the
principal
Quarters
,
to
disperse
the
Mutineers
that
assembled
there
,
and
particularly
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Cathedral
Church
,
and
to
seize
upon
all
the
Avenues
.
There
remained
nothing
more
,
but
to
install
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
and
he
would
be
present
at
this
action
.
He
went
to
take
him
in
the
Anastacy
,
and
carried
him
himself
,
as
it
were
in
triumph
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Guards
to
the
Church
,
where
a
thanksgiving
was
solemnly
rendred
to
God
.
The
prayers
being
ended
▪
the
greatest
part
of
the
People
lifting
up
their
Voices
,
wished
a
thousand
blessings
to
the
Emperor
,
and
entreated
him
,
as
a
complement
of
favours
,
to
give
them
Gregory
for
their
Bishop
.
The
Saint
suffering
impatiently
the
heat
,
which
transported
them
,
and
being
unable
to
make
himself
heard
by
reason
of
his
weakness
,
prayed
him
that
was
seated
near
him
,
to
speak
to
them
from
him
,
that
they
should
cease
to
cry
so
;
that
they
were
assembled
to
adore
the
Trinity
,
and
not
to
chuse
a
Bishop
;
and
that
upon
a
day
so
happy
as
that
,
their
only
business
was
to
praise
and
glorify
God
.
The
People
received
this
correction
with
respect
,
and
testified
by
their
applauses
how
much
they
were
affected
with
the
modesty
of
this
Prelate
.
The
Emperor
himself
gave
him
great
commendations
,
and
put
him
in
possession
not
only
of
the
Churches
,
but
also
of
the
Episcopal
House
,
and
all
the
Ecclesiastical
Revenues
.
Thus
this
grand
affair
was
determined
,
by
the
cares
and
resolution
of
Theodosius
.
As
he
had
very
expresly
Greg.
Naz.
ib.
commanded
the
Officers
of
his
Troops
to
hinder
Sedition
without
committing
any
Violence
;
all
this
tumult
was
appeased
with
so
much
order
,
that
,
there
was
but
one
single
Sword
drawn
against
some
of
the
most
zealous
Arrians
.
It
was
an
extream
joy
to
the
Emperor
,
to
have
dispossessed
the
Hereticks
,
without
the
price
of
any
of
their
blood
,
of
those
Churches
which
they
had
procured
by
the
death
of
so
many
venerable
Persons
.
Whilst
he
thus
weakned
in
the
East
the
Arrians
Party
,
he
learnt
with
pleasure
,
that
the
Empress
Justine
,
Mother
of
the
young
Valentinian
,
vainly
endeavored
to
establish
them
at
Milan
;
that
the
See
of
Sirmium
being
vacant
,
she
had
made
a
Journey
thither
on
purpose
to
install
a
Bishop
of
her
Sect
;
but
that
Saint
Ambrose
,
whose
place
it
was
to
preside
at
this
Election
,
had
diverted
the
stroak
;
that
Gratian
being
importuned
by
the
sollicitations
of
this
Princess
,
had
granted
her
a
Church
of
the
Catholics
,
but
that
after
having
known
the
consequence
of
the
gift
he
had
made
,
he
restored
it
to
St.
Ambrose
,
in
whose
right
alone
was
the
disposal
of
it
,
and
that
there
was
reason
to
hope
,
that
this
Heresy
would
lose
much
of
its
Credit
and
Pride
.
XXVII
.
After
that
▪
Theodosius
had
so
happily
executed
what
he
undertook
for
the
re-establishment
of
Religion
he
carefully
applied
himself
to
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
.
He
began
by
regulations
of
the
Souldiery
.
He
created
several
Lieutenant
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Generals
,
to
whom
he
allowed
great
Pensions
;
he
augmented
the
number
of
the
Officers
in
Companies
,
knowing
that
there
is
nothing
of
more
force
to
Armies
,
and
contributes
more
to
discipline
.
He
made
great
presents
to
the
Captains
of
the
Barbarians
who
had
served
him
,
and
forgot
nothing
that
might
win
them
to
his
service
,
giving
to
some
employments
which
fixed
them
near
his
Person
,
marrying
others
of
them
into
the
richest
Families
of
Court
or
City
,
and
disengaging
them
thus
from
the
Interest
of
their
Country
.
This
Policy
preserved
him
from
the
Ambuscades
,
which
Eriulphus
and
Fravitas
,
two
of
the
chief
Captains
of
the
Goths
,
prepared
for
him
.
Whether
they
had
been
chosen
for
Hostages
,
or
had
commanded
that
body
of
Troops
which
their
Nation
provided
,
or
else
had
voluntarily
inrolled
themseves
in
the
Emperor's
service
,
they
were
come
with
a
design
to
take
their
opportunity
,
and
encourage
their
men
to
a
revolt
.
The
Emperor
retained
them
in
his
Court
,
and
loaded
them
with
Riches
and
Honors
.
Fravitas
becoming
amorous
of
a
Roman
Lady
,
he
made
her
espouse
him
,
and
Eynap
.
Legat.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
engaged
him
so
well
to
the
Empire
's
Party
by
this
marriage
,
and
by
his
favors
,
that
he
since
served
with
an
exact
fidelity
in
all
its
Wars
,
and
deserved
at
length
to
be
advanced
to
the
Consulship
under
the
reign
of
Arcadius
.
XXVIII
.
This
Captain
forgetting
his
former
resolutions
,
and
applying
himself
by
gratitude
to
the
service
of
Theodosius
,
endeavoured
to
win
over
Eriulphus
,
and
represented
to
him
several
times
that
it
was
for
his
Interest
and
Honor
to
give
himself
up
entirely
to
a
Prince
,
of
whom
he
had
received
so
many
Favours
,
and
might
still
expect
more
.
But
Eriulphus
,
who
had
conceived
an
irreconcilable
hatred
against
the
Emperor
,
persisted
always
in
his
design
,
and
defended
himself
upon
what
he
was
obliged
by
Oath
.
There
arose
betwixt
them
upon
this
occasion
a
great
controversie
,
which
remained
a
long
time
concealed
.
Fravitas
,
hoping
that
Eriulphus
would
render
himself
at
length
,
and
judging
that
it
was
not
safe
to
defer
it
;
moreover
seeing
that
he
was
not
in
a
condition
yet
to
do
any
harm
,
was
contented
to
observe
him
,
in
order
to
break
his
measures
.
But
the
affair
broke
out
all
of
a
sudden
;
for
one
day
having
been
invited
to
one
of
those
entertainments
,
Aurel.
Victor
.
Theod.
more
decent
than
sumptuous
,
which
the
Emperor
made
from
time
to
time
for
his
Courtiers
,
the
Wine
made
a
discovery
of
what
had
passed
.
They
both
grew
hot
,
and
mutually
reproached
one
another
with
perfidiousness
.
The
respect
of
the
Prince
was
an
obstacle
to
their
further
proceeding
.
But
Eriulphus
going
out
to
animate
his
men
,
Fravitas
pursued
him
forthwith
in
order
to
prevent
him
,
and
having
joyned
him
pretty
near
the
Palace
,
passed
his
Sword
through
his
body
,
and
killed
him
.
It
was
not
difficult
for
him
to
prove
the
ill
intentions
of
the
dead
,
because
he
knew
his
accomplices
;
and
he
since
justified
his
fidelity
through
the
whole
conduct
of
his
life
.
Theodosius
was
no
less
careful
to
regulate
the
government
of
the
Empire
.
He
made
choice
of
qualified
persons
for
the
Magistrates
;
and
recommended
to
them
Probity
and
Justice
;
he
made
Laws
,
and
made
them
to
be
observed
.
He
resolved
to
abolish
Paganism
,
as
much
as
Prudence
would
permit
him
,
not
by
persecutions
,
but
by
deprivations
of
favours
,
excluding
those
from
Dignities
,
who
made
profession
thereof
;
and
punishing
severely
what
they
attempted
against
Religion
,
and
the
State
.
XXIX
.
The
Historian
Zozimus
takes
an
occasion
from
hence
to
cry
down
his
Government
,
accusing
him
of
having
minded
his
pleasures
more
than
the
necessities
of
the
people
;
of
having
kept
a
Table
of
too
much
delicacy
and
magnificence
,
and
too
great
a
number
of
Officers
to
serve
him
;
of
suffering
himself
to
be
governed
by
his
Favourites
●oz
.
l.
4.
in
the
distribution
of
Charges
;
of
having
sold
the
Offices
,
and
raised
new
Subsidies
to
maintain
his
indiscreet
diversions
and
liberalities
,
which
had
been
without
doubt
worthy
of
blame
.
But
besides
the
suspicion
one
ought
to
have
of
an
Historian
that
is
visibly
interessed
,
who
supports
what
he
affirms
by
no
particular
action
,
it
would
be
unjust
to
prefer
the
testimony
of
one
single
man
,
before
that
of
many
Ecclesiastical
and
Pagan
Authors
,
who
have
praised
the
Continence
,
Frugality
and
Moderation
of
this
Emperor
,
altho'
the
one
had
no
reason
to
conceal
his
faults
,
and
the
others
were
not
used
to
flatter
him
.
His
inclination
for
Peace
,
his
zeal
for
the
Christian
Religion
,
the
deference
he
had
for
the
Bishops
,
and
the
necessity
wherein
he
undoubtedly
found
himself
to
raise
some
Imposts
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
in
order
to
carry
on
the
War
against
the
Barbarians
,
might
serve
as
a
foundation
for
what
this
Author
has
observed
.
But
it
is
time
to
resume
the
course
of
the
History
.
XXX
.
The
Arrians
had
been
shook
by
the
loss
which
they
had
sustained
of
their
Churches
,
but
they
were
not
yet
pulled
down
.
Demophilus
remained
about
Constantinople
,
and
those
of
his
Sect
acknowledged
him
still
for
Bishop
of
that
Imperial
City
,
and
went
to
confer
with
him
,
and
to
confirm
themselves
in
their
error
.
Some
of
them
,
who
imputed
the
whole
cause
of
their
disgrace
to
the
hatred
which
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
bore
to
them
,
were
resolved
to
get
rid
of
him
.
They
gained
a
young
Man
of
a
seditious
and
undertaking
temper
,
who
agreed
to
murder
him
in
his
Episcopal
house
.
It
was
not
hard
to
get
near
him
at
a
time
when
People
came
in
multitudes
to
congratulate
him
upon
the
happy
success
of
the
affairs
of
Religion
.
This
Murderer
having
mixed
himself
in
a
crowd
of
Citizens
,
was
introduced
with
them
into
the
Chamber
of
this
Prelat
,
where
his
indisposition
and
weariness
retained
him
in
Bed
.
The
Company
rejoiced
with
him
for
the
new
acquisition
of
the
Churches
,
and
after
a
thousand
testimonies
of
affection
and
respect
,
retired
,
praising
God
aloud
for
having
given
them
so
wise
and
vertuous
a
Pastor
.
XXXI
.
The
Assassin
remained
alone
,
and
being
terrified
of
a
sudden
with
the
image
of
that
Crime
he
was
upon
the
point
to
execute
,
and
pressed
with
the
remorse
of
his
Conscience
,
he
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Gregory
to
implore
his
mercy
.
Fear
had
put
him
to
such
a
stand
,
that
he
continued
in
that
posture
without
saying
a
single
word
.
The
Saint
being
surprized
at
so
unexpected
a
sight
,
lean'd
on
one
side
to
raise
him
up
,
and
asked
him
several
times
who
he
was
,
and
what
he
desired
of
him
:
but
having
received
for
answer
nothing
but
a
few
inarticulate
words
,
and
abrupt
cryes
and
sighs
,
he
was
moved
to
compassion
,
and
began
to
cry
with
him
.
His
Domesticks
run
at
the
noise
,
and
being
unable
to
oblige
this
Wretch
Greg.
Niz
.
●●●m
.
de
〈◊〉
●u●
.
to
go
from
thence
,
carried
him
by
force
into
the
Anti-chamber
,
where
being
come
to
himself
a
little
,
he
confessed
the
design
he
had
,
lifting
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
shewing
all
the
marks
of
a
profound
grief
.
They
brought
him
before
the
Archbishop
,
to
whom
one
of
them
came
to
tell
him
in
a
Consternation
,
Learn
,
my
Lord
,
the
danger
you
have
incurred
.
This
young
Man
,
whom
you
behold
,
is
an
Assassin
,
who
came
with
an
intention
to
murder
you
.
God
has
moved
him
,
he
has
confessed
his
Crime
,
and
the
Tears
which
he
sheds
before
you
,
is
an
Argument
of
his
hearty
Repentance
.
Gregory
made
the
Murderer
approach
,
and
embracing
him
with
much
tenderness
,
God
preserve
you
,
my
Son
,
said
he
to
him
;
since
he
has
saved
my
life
to
day
,
it
is
but
just
that
I
should
save
yours
also
.
All
the
satisfaction
I
demand
of
you
is
,
that
you
would
renounce
your
heresy
,
and
think
upon
your
salvation
.
This
Action
was
admired
by
his
very
Enemies
.
He
would
never
make
use
of
his
credit
with
the
Emperor
against
them
,
but
for
what
related
to
the
Church
in
general
.
XXXII
.
Altho'
he
had
hindred
the
search
after
An.
381
the
Authors
and
Accomplices
of
this
Conspiracy
against
him
,
Theodosius
knowing
the
malice
of
these
Hereticks
,
resolved
to
curb
them
with
new
Ordinances
.
He
made
an
Edict
which
forbid
all
his
Subjects
to
give
any
Retreat
to
the
Hereticks
,
in
order
to
the
celebration
of
their
Mysteries
;
nor
to
suffer
them
to
hold
their
Assemblies
in
publick
,
Leg.
6.
de
h●ret
.
Cod.
Theod.
lest
their
permission
to
exercise
their
false
Religion
,
should
cause
them
to
persist
obstinately
therein
.
He
annulled
all
Edicts
of
a
contrary
nature
▪
which
might
have
been
obtained
by
surprize
.
He
ordained
that
thro'
his
whole
Empire
,
according
to
the
Faith
of
the
holy
Council
of
Nice
,
there
should
be
acknowledged
one
indivisible
substance
in
the
Trinity
;
that
they
should
abhor
the
Photinians
,
Arrians
,
Eunomians
,
and
such
like
Monsters
,
whose
Names
ought
not
even
to
be
known
;
that
they
should
abandon
all
the
Churches
,
and
put
them
immediately
into
the
hands
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
;
and
that
if
they
made
the
least
difficulty
of
obeying
,
they
should
▪
be
expelled
the
Cities
,
and
treated
as
Rebels
.
This
Edict
was
published
at
Constantinople
upon
the
10th
day
of
January
,
and
Theodor.
l.
l.
5.
c.
22
▪
Sapor
had
Orders
to
go
and
see
it
performed
in
the
Provinces
.
XXXIII
.
Theodosius
laboured
thus
to
tame
the
Pride
of
the
Enemies
of
Religion
,
when
by
an
unlookt
for
Revolution
he
saw
at
his
Feet
one
of
the
most
formidable
Enemies
of
the
Empire
.
Athanaric
King
of
the
Ostrogoths
sent
to
obtain
his
protection
,
and
a
retreat
into
his
Dominions
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
a
fierce
temper
,
brought
up
in
Arms
from
his
Infancy
,
who
had
been
often
chafed
out
of
his
Territories
,
and
had
immediately
subdued
others
.
He
had
joined
himself
with
Procopius
,
in
order
to
devest
Valens
of
his
Crown
.
He
sustained
against
him
a
terrible
War
for
three
years
,
and
▪
obliged
him
to
purchase
a
Peace
.
When
they
came
to
conclude
and
sign
the
Treaty
,
he
refused
to
pass
the
Danube
,
saying
,
That
he
had
made
an
Oath
never
to
set
foot
upon
the
Roman
Ground
,
till
Ammian
.
l.
27.
he
had
conquered
it
.
Notwithstanding
all
that
was
represented
to
him
concerning
the
Grandeur
and
Majesty
of
the
Empire
,
he
would
have
no
interview
,
unlefs
the
Emperor
treated
him
as
an
Equal
,
and
came
as
far
as
he
upon
a
Bridge
of
Boats
▪
which
was
to
be
made
upon
the
River
for
that
purpose
.
Valens
,
whom
other
pressing
Affairs
called
another
way
,
underwent
this
hard
condition
;
but
he
lost
no
occasion
after
that
to
be
revenged
upon
Athanaric
,
assisting
those
who
were
at
War
with
him
,
and
refusing
him
all
manner
of
Relief
.
The
inundation
of
the
Huns
being
come
,
this
King
,
who
was
one
of
the
first
oppressed
,
yet
would
not
have
recourse
to
the
Emperor
in
this
extremity
with
the
rest
,
whether
he
persisted
in
his
design
to
have
no
Correspondence
with
the
Emperor
,
or
that
he
assured
himself
of
being
refused
.
He
betook
himself
to
the
quarters
of
the
Sarmats
and
Taifals
,
where
he
fixed
himself
with
a
Party
of
his
Subjects
by
force
of
Arms.
He
remained
there
peaceably
without
being
willing
to
enter
into
the
Wars
of
his
Nation
,
because
he
was
not
as
yet
well
setled
in
the
Countrey
,
and
could
not
agree
with
King
Fritigern
,
who
commanded
the
Visigoths
,
and
the
confederate
Barbarians
▪
XXXIV
.
He
had
learnt
with
joy
the
death
of
Valens
;
and
the
Reputation
of
Theodosius
had
begun
to
render
him
less
incensed
against
the
Romans
,
when
of
a
sudden
he
fell
into
a
misfortune
,
which
he
could
not
recover
.
After
the
defeat
of
Valens
,
the
Barbarians
,
who
were
no
longer
to
be
retained
under
any
fear
,
lived
without
order
,
and
without
discipline
.
As
it
was
a
difficult
matter
to
rule
under
the
same
Laws
this
heap
of
so
many
different
People
,
Fritigern
on
one
side
assembled
a
part
of
his
Goths
;
Alatheus
and
Safrax
on
the
other
rallied
their
Grotungues
,
and
uniting
their
Affections
and
Interests
,
after
having
made
a
prodigious
Booty
,
they
detached
themselves
from
the
multitude
,
and
marched
towards
the
West
.
Vitalian
,
who
had
been
sent
to
command
in
Illyrium
,
had
not
the
courage
to
fight
them
.
They
posted
themselves
between
the
Rhine
and
the
Danube
,
and
after
having
forced
all
that
opposed
their
passage
,
they
advanced
towards
the
Rhine
,
and
made
Incursions
as
far
as
Gaul
.
Zoz
.
ibid.
Gratian
was
disturbed
at
it
;
and
to
remove
from
him
such
dangerous
Enemies
,
he
offered
to
them
some
Lands
in
Pannonia
,
and
the
Vpper
Mysia
,
if
they
would
retire
there
.
They
took
it
some
time
into
consideration
,
and
judging
that
from
thence
they
might
make
a
greater
Progress
upon
one
or
t
▪
other
Empire
,
they
accepted
the
Condition
.
They
passed
the
Danube
with
a
design
to
establish
themselves
in
Pannonia
,
then
to
enter
into
Epirus
,
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
Greece
.
In
this
thought
they
collected
vast
Provisions
,
and
to
leave
behind
them
no
Prince
that
might
afford
them
any
suspition
,
they
fell
upon
Athanaric
,
because
he
refused
to
join
them
,
and
caused
a
jealousy
upon
the
account
of
their
ancient
enmities
.
They
won
part
of
his
Subjects
,
terrified
the
rest
,
and
chased
the
King
himself
out
of
his
Dominions
.
XXXV
.
This
Prince
reduced
to
this
extremity
had
recourse
to
Theodosius
,
whose
generosity
was
not
unknown
to
him
.
He
sent
to
him
immediately
one
of
his
Captains
to
desire
his
Protection
,
and
to
tell
him
,
That
altho'
he
had
not
deserved
this
Favor
,
he
had
been
informed
that
to
be
unhappy
sufficed
to
obtain
a
favourable
reception
from
him
;
that
it
would
not
be
less
honourable
for
him
to
have
assisted
the
Goths
upon
occasion
,
than
to
have
conquered
them
;
that
it
concerned
those
who
were
Masters
of
the
World
,
not
to
suffer
the
Prerogatives
of
Royalty
to
be
infringed
;
that
those
who
had
chased
him
from
his
Dominions
,
had
other
designs
than
that
of
oppressing
such
a
King
as
he
;
that
he
had
rejected
the
counsels
of
those
stirring
spirits
,
to
whom
he
was
become
odious
,
by
this
only
consideration
,
that
he
might
be
an
Obstacle
to
their
Pretensions
,
and
so
he
was
become
unfortunate
,
because
time
had
made
him
wise
;
that
indeed
,
thro'
Pride
,
or
Prevention
,
he
had
been
formerly
averse
to
the
Empire
,
but
that
he
could
not
be
so
,
when
he
saw
it
governed
by
an
Emper●r
as
just
as
he
is
powerful
;
that
he
had
entertained
the
boldness
of
pretending
to
be
equal
to
others
,
but
would
think
it
glorious
to
live
as
his
Subject
in
any
corner
of
his
Territories
,
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
receive
him
.
XXXVI
.
Theodosius
favourably
received
the
Request
of
Athanaric
;
and
as
well
to
satisfy
himself
,
as
to
attract
other
Princes
by
the
good
entertainment
he
should
make
to
this
,
he
sent
him
word
,
That
he
sympathized
with
his
Misfortune
;
that
he
accounted
as
a
great
happiness
the
opportunity
he
had
to
protect
him
;
that
the
Empire
,
as
long
as
he
was
Master
of
it
,
should
be
always
open
to
such
Kings
as
he
,
who
desired
to
live
in
his
friendship
;
that
whilst
he
could
restore
him
to
his
Kingdom
,
he
pray'd
him
to
repair
to
Constantinople
,
and
to
take
no
other
Court
for
his
Retreat
;
that
he
should
be
honoured
there
,
as
much
a●
he
could
be
in
his
own
;
and
that
he
would
endeavor
by
all
manner
of
delightful
Treatments
to
comfort
him
,
and
make
him
forget
that
he
was
out
of
●his
own
Dominions
.
He
sent
to
receive
him
upon
the
Frontier
,
with
Orders
to
all
Governors
in
his
way
to
give
him
the
same
Respect
upon
such
occasions
;
that
they
were
accustomed
to
give
Emperors
.
Athanaric
,
surprized
at
all
these
Civilities
,
was
persuaded
to
go
to
Court
with
most
part
of
the
Officers
,
who
had
attended
him
in
his
disgrace
.
The
Honours
which
he
received
in
every
place
,
seemed
but
little
agreeable
to
his
present
Fortune
;
but
he
did
not
cease
to
be
sensibly
touched
thereat
.
Zo●
.
l.
4.
Theodosius
prepared
for
him
a
magnificent
entrance
into
Constantinople
;
and
altho'
he
was
but
just
recovered
of
an
Indisposition
,
which
had
almost
reduced
him
to
extremity
,
he
went
himself
a
good
distance
from
the
City
to
meet
him
,
and
received
him
with
an
extraordinary
goodness
and
generosity
.
He
lodged
him
in
his
own
Palace
,
and
ordered
his
Domesticks
to
serve
him
with
so
much
Order
Jornanl
.
and
Grandeur
,
that
the
King
cryed
out
several
times
in
a
profound
Admiration
,
That
the
Emperor
was
a
God
upon
Earth
,
and
that
no
mortal
Man
,
if
he
had
but
a
grain
of
Reason
left
,
durst
set
upon
him
.
XXXVII
.
He
was
not
less
amazed
,
when
●e
went
to
view
the
most
considerable
places
of
Constantinople
,
where
Theodosius
himself
conducted
him
in
the
midst
of
all
his
Court
.
This
City
,
by
its
Grandeur
,
by
its
Situation
,
and
by
its
Riches
,
deserved
to
be
the
Imperial
Seat
.
Constantine
had
built
it
about
70
years
before
,
and
had
fixed
himself
there
,
whether
it
was
in
order
to
retain
more
conveniently
from
thence
the
barbarous
Nations
,
who
disturbed
the
Peace
of
the
East
;
or
to
leave
behind
him
an
eternal
Monument
of
his
greatness
;
or
else
to
give
Rome
a
Jealousy
,
with
which
City
he
was
not
very
well
pleased
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
Liberty
the
Senate
preserved
there
,
as
upon
the
account
of
the
Idolatry
which
reigned
there
still
,
therefore
he
call'd
it
New
Rome
.
As
it
is
an
usual
thing
to
mix
something
of
Mystery
in
the
original
of
Cities
and
States
,
to
render
them
the
more
illustrious
,
it
was
believed
that
this
Emperor
had
undertaken
so
great
a
design
,
by
a
secret
order
from
Heaven
.
They
published
,
that
as
he
laid
the
foundations
of
a
City
near
the
ancient
Ilium
,
an
Eagle
carried
away
the
Workmens
line
,
and
let
Zonar
.
Niceph.
l.
3.
c.
4.
it
fall
near
Byzantium
,
to
mark
out
the
place
h●
was
to
pitch
upon
;
and
that
since
,
measuring
the
Circuit
●e
intended
for
the
Walls
,
he
had
been
visibly
conducted
by
an
Angel
;
together
with
many
other
such
like
Prodigies
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
Constantine
having
finished
this
City
,
which
he
loved
as
his
own
work
,
spared
nothing
for
its
ornament
and
grandeur
.
He
built
therein
a
Capital
,
a
Cirque
,
an
Amphitheater
,
Squares
,
Piazza's
,
and
other
publick
Edifices
,
in
imitation
of
those
at
Rome
.
He
took
from
the
noblest
Cities
of
the
East
what
was
most
valuable
and
curious
for
the
embelishment
of
this
.
He
ordered
the
Remains
of
the
entire
works
of
the
Kings
of
Egypt
to
be
brought
thither
;
above
all
the
Obelisk
of
Thebes
,
which
was
not
conveyed
without
abundance
of
difficulty
.
He
composed
a
Senate
after
that
of
Rome
.
He
drew
from
all
parts
of
the
World
,
Men
excellent
in
Sciences
and
Arts
,
for
whom
he
had
erected
Colledges
and
particular
Houses
in
divers
quarters
,
and
assigned
them
considerable
Pensions
.
He
appointed
Funds
for
the
subsistence
of
the
Citizens
,
and
the
maintenance
of
the
Buildings
.
He
founded
Churches
and
Academies
,
and
perfected
the
design
he
had
to
make
a
City
equal
,
and
even
superior
to
the
ancient
Rome
.
The
other
Emperors
had
not
been
less
careful
towards
the
beautifying
of
Constantinople
.
Constantius
,
besides
the
famous
Temple
of
St.
Sophia
,
in
which
he
had
enclosed
the
Basilick
of
Peace
,
and
set
up
likewise
terms
which
expressed
his
Name
,
and
Porches
enriched
with
Pillars
,
and
Figures
of
Marble
.
Vatens
,
from
the
Ruines
of
Calcedon
,
had
made
Baths
,
and
an
Aqueduct
,
where
all
the
Springs
of
the
Mountains
round
about
being
collected
,
after
having
composed
a
kind
of
a
River
,
dispersed
themselves
thro'
the
City
,
or
into
private
Houses
,
or
into
publick
Ponds
or
Fountains
,
which
furnished
water
in
abundance
for
all
parts
.
The
Civil
Magistrates
,
to
please
the
Emperors
,
had
applied
themselves
to
keep
the
Citizens
in
order
,
and
the
publick
Structures
in
their
beauty
;
and
the
ver●
People
,
being
thus
maintain'd
in
their
Priviledges
,
and
enrich'd
by
Commerce
,
did
not
a
little
contribute
,
by
reason
of
its
neatness
,
and
their
frequent
rejoicings
,
towards
the
giving
an
Air
of
grandeur
and
politeness
to
this
Imperial
City
.
Athanaric
admired
all
these
things
.
He
could
not
sufficiently
behold
the
Port
filled
with
Vessels
from
all
the
Nations
of
the
World
,
and
that
affluence
of
People
retained
by
the
conveniency
of
the
abode
,
or
drawn
thither
by
the
relation
the
Provinces
have
to
the
Court
.
The
Captains
of
the
Goths
,
who
followed
him
,
and
were
only
accustomed
to
the
course
stateliness
of
their
Barbarian
Court
,
conceived
a
great
Idea
of
the
Empire
,
and
especially
of
the
Emperor
,
who
made
them
observe
all
that
was
curious
with
an
extreme
Themist
.
Orat.
6.
Civility
,
and
exposed
to
them
his
very
designs
of
augmenting
and
adorning
the
City
,
which
he
performed
some
years
after
with
a
magnificence
,
which
surpassed
that
of
his
Predecessors
.
XXXVIII
.
Athanaric
began
to
lose
the
remembrance
of
his
misfortunes
,
and
there
was
reason
to
hope
that
he
might
embrace
the
Christian
Religion
,
which
he
had
heretofore
cruelly
persecuted
.
But
as
in
an
advanced
Age
his
Passions
were
yet
lively
,
the
grief
which
his
misfortune
had
occasioned
him
having
already
weakned
him
,
the
joy
of
seeing
himself
so
honourably
treated
seized
upon
him
,
and
made
such
an
impression
upon
his
vitals
,
that
he
fell
sick
,
and
dyed
15
days
after
his
arrival
at
Constantinople
.
The
Emperor
,
who
had
rendred
him
all
the
offices
of
a
good
Friend
,
was
much
afflicted
at
his
death
;
because
he
loved
him
,
and
was
in
hopes
to
have
made
use
of
him
one
day
to
reduce
the
whole
Nation
to
a
firm
and
constant
alliance
with
the
Empire
.
He
caused
him
Ammian
.
l.
27.
Zoz
.
l.
4.
to
be
magnificently
in●erred
,
according
to
the
ancient
Ceremonies
of
the
Pagans
,
and
erected
upon
his
Grave
so
rich
and
stately
a
Monument
that
the
Barbarians
and
Romans
were
equally
astonished
at
it
.
XXXIX
.
This
goodness
of
Theodosius
had
a
greater
influence
than
he
could
expect
upon
the
minds
of
the
Goths
.
For
besides
that
Athanaric
,
before
he
died
,
called
about
his
Bed
all
the
Captains
that
had
attended
him
,
and
had
recommended
to
them
the
obligations
they
were
under
to
preserve
an
inviolable
Fidelity
to
the
Emperor
during
the
whole
course
of
their
Lives
,
and
to
publish
in
their
own
Countrey
,
when
they
should
return
thither
,
all
the
Favors
which
they
had
received
;
they
were
themselves
extremely
affected
with
the
Civilities
of
the
Romans
.
Theodosius
offered
to
them
very
honourable
Posts
in
his
Armies
;
but
they
excused
themselves
,
saying
,
That
they
would
be
ne're
the
less
united
to
him
,
and
that
they
went
to
serve
him
with
more
advantage
in
their
own
Countrey
;
which
they
executed
afterwards
,
by
guarding
the
passages
of
the
Danube
,
and
hindring
the
Romans
from
being
assaulted
on
their
side
.
Thus
the
Sweetness
of
Princes
oftentimes
produces
greater
Effects
than
their
Power
,
and
the
People
,
who
are
won
by
kindness
,
are
usually
more
firm
in
their
Duty
,
than
those
who
are
conquered
by
Arms.
XL.
After
so
happy
a
Success
,
Theodosius
seeing
that
the
Laws
he
had
made
in
favor
of
Religion
,
had
stopt
the
disorders
,
but
not
re-united
mens
spirits
,
resolved
to
call
together
an
Universal
Council
,
after
the
example
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
whose
Piety
he
made
a
Glory
in
following
.
From
his
coming
to
the
Empire
,
he
had
entertained
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
8.
this
thought
,
because
he
judged
that
it
was
the
most
secure
,
and
ready
means
to
determine
with
sweetness
,
as
he
desired
,
the
Ecclesiastical
differences
.
But
for
the
execution
of
it
,
he
had
staid
till
it
war
fixed
in
Peace
,
and
to
render
this
Assembly
more
authentick
,
he
had
projected
to
hold
it
in
the
Capital
of
his
Empire
.
He
would
be
there
himself
,
in
order
to
dispose
all
Parties
to
an
agreement
,
and
to
maintain
by
his
Authority
what
should
be
decided
by
the
consent
of
the
Fathers
.
As
soon
as
he
put
the
Catholics
in
possession
of
the
Churches
of
Constantinople
,
he
thought
that
the
Council
might
assemble
there
,
with
less
trouble
,
and
more
dignity
.
He
wrote
then
to
all
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
to
invite
them
to
come
to
this
Imperial
City
,
in
order
to
confirm
the
Faith
of
Nice
,
to
establish
a
Bishop
therein
,
and
to
constitute
necessary
Laws
towards
the
strengthning
of
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Re-union
of
his
Subjects
upon
the
points
of
Religion
.
XLI
.
Of
all
the
Hereticks
he
called
to
the
Council
none
but
the
Macedonians
,
because
they
were
Socrat
l.
5.
c.
8.
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
44.
regular
in
their
manners
,
distinct
from
the
Arians
;
and
altho
they
composed
a
body
,
and
communion
apart
,
yet
they
were
lookt
upon
as
Friends
to
the
Catholics
,
and
as
men
indifferently
disposed
to
return
into
the
bosom
of
the
Church
.
These
reasons
had
made
the
Emperor
believe
,
that
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
reduce
them
.
They
came
to
the
number
of
Thirty
six
,
the
most
part
Bishops
of
the
Hellespont
,
the
chief
of
which
were
Eleusius
Bishop
of
Cizycus
,
and
Marcian
Bishop
of
Lampsacus
.
This
Prince
exhorted
them
himself
to
acknowledge
their
fault
,
and
represented
to
them
that
it
was
time
to
return
to
the
Faith
,
and
Communion
of
the
Church
;
that
they
were
engaged
to
it
in
the
deputation
they
had
formerly
sent
to
Pope
Liberius
;
and
that
a
little
time
before
,
they
made
no
scruple
of
communicating
with
the
Socrat.
ib.
Sozom.
l.
7.
●
.
7.
Catholics
.
But
they
obstinately
replied
,
that
they
had
rather
be
reconciled
and
united
with
the
Arrians
,
than
the
Orthodox
Men.
This
answer
obliged
the
Emperor
to
chase
them
away
,
as
unworthy
of
the
condescention
he
had
had
for
them
.
XLII
.
All
orders
were
given
for
the
subsistence
,
and
lodging
of
the
Bishops
;
and
Theodosius
was
no
less
magnificent
in
relation
to
this
Council
,
that
Constantine
had
been
to
that
of
Nice
.
The
Bishops
came
from
all
parts
of
the
East
in
haste
,
and
arrived
at
Constantinople
to
the
number
of
a
Hundred
and
fifty
,
in
the
time
that
had
been
prescribed
them
.
As
the
last
Reigns
had
been
times
of
Persecution
,
there
were
many
of
these
Prelates
who
had
composed
excellent
Works
against
the
Hereticks
,
or
had
suffered
Exile
and
Torments
for
the
Defence
of
the
Faith
.
Never
had
the
Church
seen
more
Saints
,
and
Confessors
assembled
.
They
were
come
with
Joy
once
more
to
give
their
Votes
for
the
truth
,
under
an
Emperor
who
had
as
much
zeal
to
establish
Religion
,
as
others
had
to
confound
it
.
But
there
were
also
many
,
who
,
during
the
late
Reign
,
were
entred
into
Bishopricks
,
or
had
Greg.
Naz.
Carm.
de
vi
▪
ta
sua
.
Idem
.
car
.
de
Episc.
maintained
themselves
therein
by
the
favor
of
the
Governors
of
Provinces
,
and
Generals
of
Armies
Even
some
of
them
,
who
having
heretofore
been
placed
in
the
room
of
Holy
Bishops
,
who
had
been
persecuted
from
their
Sees
,
remained
peaceable
Possessors
after
their
Death
.
These
,
ruling
their
Faith
by
their
Ambition
,
and
their
Interest
,
were
conformable
to
the
time
;
and
as
they
had
been
Hereticks
under
Valens
,
they
became
Catholicks
under
Theodosius
.
They
came
to
the
Council
to
observe
the
course
of
things
,
and
to
occasion
troubles
,
if
they
could
do
it
with
security
.
XLIII
.
Meletius
Bishop
of
Antioch
was
to
preside
over
this
Assembly
.
The
Emperor
had
a
passionate
desire
to
see
him
,
as
well
upon
the
account
of
the
reputation
of
Sanctity
,
which
this
Prelate
had
got
throughout
the
East
,
as
also
because
he
had
appeared
to
him
in
a
Vision
,
presenting
to
him
the
Purple
in
one
hand
,
and
the
Crown
in
t'other
.
Theodosius
had
always
honored
him
from
that
time
,
even
before
he
knew
him
;
and
had
often
sent
him
considerable
Sums
,
to
assist
the
Poor
of
his
Diocess
,
and
to
finish
the
Church
which
he
caus'd
to
be
built
in
honor
of
St.
Babylas
,
beyond
the
River
Orontes
.
As
soon
as
the
Bishops
were
arrived
,
they
went
all
together
to
salute
the
Emperor
;
who
being
willing
to
try
,
if
he
could
distinguish
Meletius
from
amongst
the
rest
,
forbid
that
he
should
be
shewn
to
him
.
He
had
fixed
in
his
imagination
so
strong
an
Idea
of
his
Face
,
that
as
soon
as
he
perceived
him
,
he
observed
him
of
himself
,
and
affirmed
him
to
be
the
same
he
had
seen
in
a
Vision
.
He
advanced
towards
him
with
an
impatience
full
of
respect
,
and
tenderness
.
He
embraced
him
in
a
particular
manner
,
and
kissed
his
eyes
,
his
head
,
his
breast
,
and
above
all
his
hand
,
which
had
crowned
him
beforehand
,
and
rendered
to
him
those
honors
,
which
no
body
was
jealous
of
,
because
every
one
esteemed
him
worthy
of
them
.
Then
he
behaved
himself
with
much
civility
to
the
other
Bishops
,
Theodor.
l.
5.
c.
6.
and
entreated
them
as
his
Fathers
to
endeavor
with
all
their
power
to
answer
the
end
,
for
which
they
were
assembled
.
XLIV
.
The
opening
of
the
Council
being
made
with
much
solemnity
,
they
agreed
upon
beginning
with
what
related
to
the
Church
of
Constantinople
.
Altho
this
affair
was
not
the
most
important
,
notwithstanding
it
appeared
the
most
pressing
,
because
Theodosius
was
much
concerned
therein
,
and
that
it
was
convenient
to
supply
with
a
Person
of
great
merit
,
a
See
,
whose
Rights
and
Dignity
were
presumed
to
be
augmented
.
Maximus
had
not
desisted
from
his
pretension
:
but
his
Ordination
was
so
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Ecclesiastical
Forms
,
that
the
Council
had
declared
that
he
was
not
Bishop
,
and
could
not
exercise
the
Functions
thereof
.
Those
,
who
had
protected
him
,
were
blamed
,
and
those
whom
he
Sozom.
l.
4.
c.
9.
had
ordained
were
degraded
,
and
judged
unworthy
of
holding
any
rank
amongst
the
Clergy
.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
had
been
chosen
by
the
Suffrages
of
the
People
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Emperor
;
he
was
without
a
See
;
that
of
Constantinople
was
vacant
.
He
had
been
charged
with
the
care
of
this
Church
,
and
went
under
the
Title
of
it
.
Thus
this
Election
〈◊〉
have
passed
for
legitimate
.
But
Gregory
,
who
lived
without
Ambition
,
would
attempt
nothing
contrary
to
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
27.
Disciplines
,
did
not
think
himself
engaged
to
a
charge
which
he
had
not
accepted
.
He
alledged
that
a
Prelate
without
a
Title
could
not
take
possession
of
a
vacant
Church
,
unless
authorized
by
a
Council
;
and
that
the
irregular
conduct
which
had
been
held
in
reference
to
him
,
gave
occasion
for
ambitious
Ptelates
to
seize
upon
the
vacant
Sees
,
for
the
People
to
establish
them
in
a
tumultuous
manner
,
and
for
Metropolitans
to
dispossess
them
out
of
humane
considerations
.
XLV
.
It
was
not
hard
to
determine
upon
two
Subjects
,
whereof
one
was
for
being
maintained
in
a
Dignity
which
he
deserved
not
,
and
the
other
demanded
nothing
but
a
renunciation
,
notwithstanding
his
right
and
worthiness
of
it
.
The
Emperor
,
who
was
acquainted
with
the
great
qualities
of
Gregory
,
desired
him
for
his
Bishop
.
Meletius
,
who
had
a
tender
affection
for
him
,
was
come
particularly
to
instal
him
.
All
the
Fathers
agreed
upon
it
;
and
Gregory
was
the
only
person
that
scrupled
to
consent
to
his
Election
:
He
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Theodosius
to
entreat
him
to
divert
the
blow
:
but
this
Prince
represented
to
him
,
That
it
was
just
to
give
the
conduct
of
this
Church
to
him
,
who
had
formed
it
with
so
much
diligence
,
That
the
love
of
Peace
and
Solitude
ought
not
to
dispense
him
from
labor
,
since
he
was
called
to
it
;
That
this
approbation
of
the
Council
,
was
a
visible
Testimony
of
the
Will
of
God
;
That
being
Bishop
of
this
Imperial
City
,
he
might
contribute
to
the
re-establishment
of
Faith
in
the
whole
Empire
;
And
that
finding
himself
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
East
and
West
,
he
might
become
as
it
were
a
Mediator
,
and
perhaps
unite
together
those
two
halfs
of
the
world
,
which
were
unhappily
divided
upon
the
Subject
of
the
Church
of
Antioch
.
Meletius
represented
to
him
,
the
same
things
in
the
name
of
all
the
Assembly
,
and
obliged
him
by
his
reasons
and
his
counsels
to
undergo
the
Yoke
which
was
imposed
upon
him
,
and
to
sacrifice
his
repose
to
the
Interests
and
Necessities
of
the
Church
.
Thus
all
conspired
to
do
Violence
to
his
Modesty
.
He
was
placed
upon
the
Episcopal
Throne
,
where
the
People
and
the
Clergy
had
carried
him
some
time
before
,
and
where
he
would
not
since
take
his
place
.
Nothing
Greg.
Naz
:
Carm.
de
vita
sua
.
was
wanting
to
the
Solemnity
of
this
Action
.
Meletius
performed
the
Ceremony
,
the
Emperor
assisted
there
,
all
the
People
run
in
crowds
to
see
it
,
and
several
Prelates
,
amongst
whom
was
Gregory
of
Nyssa
,
made
very
eloquent
discourses
upon
that
subject
.
XLVI
.
After
they
had
thus
regulated
the
affairs
of
that
Church
,
they
came
to
treat
about
the
points
of
Faith
.
As
the
greatest
part
of
the
new
Heresies
had
been
condemned
in
the
Council
of
Nice
,
the
Decrees
thereupon
were
ordered
Ruffin
.
to
be
read
,
and
were
confirmed
.
Then
was
produced
the
confession
of
Faith
,
which
Pope
Damasus
had
formerly
sent
to
Antioch
,
and
by
his
example
they
condemned
the
Error
of
Apollinarius
,
who
destroyed
the
truth
of
the
Mystery
of
the
Incarnation
.
After
which
they
proceeded
against
the
Macedonians
,
who
denied
the
Divinity
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
refused
of
late
to
communicate
with
the
Catholicks
.
For
this
effect
,
as
the
Creed
of
Nice
,
had
annexed
to
that
of
the
Apostles
,
by
way
of
explication
,
what
had
been
defined
concerning
the
Divinity
of
the
word
;
so
the
Creed
of
Constantinople
added
to
that
of
Nice
,
What
regarded
the
Person
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Lord
and
Giver
of
Life
,
who
was
to
be
equally
adored
and
glori●●●
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
XLVII
▪
From
the
Doctrine
of
Faith
they
pas●ed
to
the
Rules
of
Discipline
.
The
enterprize
of
seven
Bishops
of
Egypt
,
who
were
come
to
ordain
Maximus
at
Constantinople
,
gave
occasion
for
●he
renewing
of
that
Canon
,
that
the
ordination
of
●he
Bishops
of
each
Province
,
should
be
performed
by
those
of
the
same
Province
,
or
by
those
of
the
Concil.
Nice
Can.
4
,
5
,
6.
Neighborhood
,
who
should
be
called
for
that
pur●ose
:
and
because
it
happened
in
the
time
of
the
Persecution
,
that
some
Prelats
had
passed
into
foreign
Provinces
for
the
affairs
of
the
Church
,
which
might
cause
a
disturbance
;
they
regulated
the
jurisdiction
of
every
Metropolitan
,
and
attributed
the
dicision
of
the
affairs
of
Provinces
to
Provincial
Councils
.
To
honor
the
Imperial
City
,
and
to
please
the
Emperor
,
it
was
declared
that
the
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
should
hold
the
rank
and
prerogatives
of
honor
next
to
that
of
Rome
,
because
Constantinople
was
the
new
or
second
Rome
.
At
length
they
decided
many
things
concerning
the
juridical
form
of
accusations
against
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
9.
Bishops
,
and
they
endeavoured
to
re-establish
order
in
the
Church
.
XLVIII
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Council
after
having
thus
decreed
the
points
of
Faith
and
Discipline
,
which
they
had
esteemed
necessary
,
reduced
them
into
Articles
,
and
presented
them
to
Theodosius
.
They
wrote
to
him
at
the
same
time
a
synodal
Letter
,
by
which
they
immediately
gave
thanks
to
God
,
for
having
placed
him
upon
th●
Throne
in
order
to
the
settling
the
peace
of
th●
Church
,
and
the
establishment
of
Religion
They
shewed
him
afterwards
,
that
having
been
assembled
by
his
Orders
,
they
had
with
one
accord
prescribed
certain
Ecclesiastical
Rules
,
whether
to
condemn
Heresies
,
or
to
correct
the
abuses
of
the
time
;
and
entreated
him
to
confirm
by
his
Authority
what
they
had
done
,
and
to
join
hi
suffrage
to
theirs
,
in
sealing
with
his
Imperia●
Seal
the
dicision
of
the
Council
.
They
ende●
with
Prayers
,
and
wished
that
his
Reign
might
be
founded
upon
Peace
,
and
Justice
;
that
he
might
endure
a
long
Series
of
Generations
,
an
that
at
length
he
might
determine
by
the
joys
●f
a
Celestial
Kingdom
...
The
Council
was
wise
in
its
behavior
thus
:
for
besides
the
necessity
of
the
Emperors
consent
to
make
its
Ordinances
observed
,
it
had
a
mind
to
extract
from
him
a
Letter
of
confirmation
,
as
a
publick
engagement
of
his
Faith
,
to
the
end
he
might
thereby
be
kept
more
firm
to
the
right
party
,
and
might
deprive
the
Hereticks
of
all
hopes
of
being
able
to
seduce
him
.
XLIX
.
Albeit
the
Bishops
who
composed
this
Assembly
,
were
very
different
as
to
their
manners
,
and
inclinations
,
they
had
agreed
to
all
the
points
proposed
,
and
all
went
to
end
in
a
peaceable
manner
,
when
an
unexpected
accident
produced
disorder
,
and
division
.
It
was
the
death
of
Meletius
,
one
of
the
two
Bishops
of
Antioch
,
who
had
been
chief
,
and
as
it
were
the
Soul
of
the
Council
.
The
whole
Eastern
Church
bewailed
his
loss
.
Theodosius
,
who
loved
him
as
his
Father
,
and
honored
him
as
if
he
had
held
the
Empire
of
him
,
would
have
his
Funeral
made
in
resemblance
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
in
fun
.
Mel.
of
a
Triumph
.
He
assisted
therein
himself
,
and
gave
publick
Testimonies
of
his
affliction
,
and
his
Piety
.
The
Body
of
this
holy
man
was
deposited
in
the
Church
of
the
Apostles
,
where
the
Psalms
were
sung
by
several
Quires
in
divers
Languages
,
and
where
the
People
running
in
multitudes
▪
carried
an
infinite
number
of
Wax-tapers
and
Flamboys
,
and
brought
back
as
a
precious
Treasure
,
some
Linnen
which
had
touched
his
Face
.
The
most
eloquent
Prelate
of
the
Assembly
made
Funeral
Harangues
in
his
Honor
,
and
represented
Philost
.
l.
5
▪
c.
4.
the
Vertues
he
had
practised
,
and
the
Persecutions
he
had
suffered
for
the
Faith
.
After
they
had
finished
all
the
duty
of
Piety
,
Theodosius
ordered
those
precious
Relicks
to
be
conveyed
to
Antioch
,
to
be
conducted
through
the
most
public
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
10.
ways
,
and
to
be
received
in
all
the
Cities
,
altho
it
was
not
the
Custom
of
the
Romans
.
All
Constantinople
went
out
of
the
Gates
,
and
never
did
the
number
of
the
Inhabitants
appear
greater
.
There
was
running
from
all
parts
upon
the
Road
to
accompany
this
body
in
singing
Psalms
,
till
they
had
brought
him
to
Antioch
,
and
placed
him
near
the
Shrine
of
St.
Babylas
the
Martyr
,
one
o●
the
most
celebrated
Archbishops
of
that
City
.
L.
In
the
mean
time
Theodosius
answered
to
the
Council
;
and
to
confirm
what
had
been
there
Idem
.
l.
7.
c.
9.
decreed
,
he
published
an
Edict
,
by
which
he
ordained
,
that
the
Faith
of
Nice
should
be
generally
received
,
and
approved
of
in
the
whole
extent
of
his
Empire
,
and
that
all
the
Churches
should
be
restored
into
the
hands
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
confessed
one
God
in
three
Persons
,
equal
in
Honour
and
Power
.
To
avoid
the
professions
of
an
Equivocal
Faith
,
he
declared
that
those
alone
should
be
esteemed
Catholicks
,
who
should
be
united
in
Communion
with
certain
Prelates
whom
he
specifyed
in
each
Province
,
and
whose
vertue
he
was
acquainted
with
,
either
by
the
correspondence
he
held
with
them
,
or
by
t●e
Reputation
which
they
had
long
enjoyed
of
governing
their
Churches
with
Piety
.
LI.
There
was
some
reason
to
hope
,
that
this
Council
supported
by
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
,
would
have
great
effects
in
reference
to
Religion
,
and
that
the
Schism
of
Antioch
,
which
divided
the
East
from
the
West
,
would
have
been
determined
by
the
death
of
Meletius
,
who
was
the
innocent
cause
thereof
:
but
some
Factious
persons
obstinately
persisting
in
giving
him
a
Successor
,
a
disorder
broke
out
;
and
the
Eastern
People
themselves
were
disunited
,
and
grew
hot
upon
this
occasion
.
This
difference
had
begun
under
the
Empire
of
Constantine
the
great
,
who
upon
calumnies
invented
by
the
Arians
,
had
chased
from
Antioch
Eustathius
Chrystost
.
Hom.
in
St.
Eust
.
Patriarch
of
that
City
,
and
a
great
defender
of
the
Divinity
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Arians
being
possessed
of
his
See
,
and
having
put
in
his
place
five
or
six
Bishops
of
their
Sect
successively
,
the
Catholicks
were
oppressed
.
Some
of
them
submitted
to
violence
;
others
continued
firm
in
the
Faith
under
the
conduct
of
Paulinus
,
and
called
themselves
Eustatians
.
Meletius
enjoying
since
the
Patriarchship
by
the
Credit
of
the
Arians
,
who
took
him
to
be
of
their
Communion
,
and
having
forthwith
openly
declared
against
them
,
he
saw
himself
upon
a
sudden
abandoned
of
both
Parties
.
The
Hereticks
who
had
been
chiefly
instrumental
in
his
being
chosen
,
were
mad
at
his
●ange
;
the
Catholicks
praised
his
zeal
,
but
aproved
not
of
his
Election
.
As
he
had
notwithstanding
,
besides
an
eminent
Piety
,
a
great
Sweetness
,
and
an
admirable
Talent
to
make
himself
beloved
,
he
attracted
in
a
little
time
much
people
to
his
communion
.
Some
of
them
disengaged
themselves
from
Paulinus
to
come
to
him
.
Several
,
that
had
groaned
for
30
years
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
227.
under
the
Arian
Tyranny
,
run
so
much
the
more
willingly
to
him
,
as
he
had
been
under
the
same
weakness
with
them
,
and
that
he
received
them
with
much
condescension
and
Charity
.
The
persecution
which
he
suffered
a
few
days
after
,
did
but
augment
the
veneration
which
was
had
for
him
,
and
the
flock
which
he
had
begun
to
assemble
,
encreased
,
and
formed
it self
,
during
his
banishment
.
Altho'
the
Catholicks
of
this
City
were
all
united
in
doctrine
,
they
were
separated
in
communion
,
and
assembled
in
two
different
places
;
the
one
in
a
Church
which
the
Arians
had
left
Paulinus
,
by
reason
of
the
respect
they
had
to
his
Age
,
and
for
the
consideration
that
he
was
contrary
to
Meletius
;
the
others
in
●
Church
of
the
Suburbs
,
which
they
called
the
Palee
,
or
the
antient
Church
.
This
Schism
scandalized
all
the
East
.
Lucifer
Bishop
of
Cagliari
in
Sardinia
,
returning
out
of
exile
from
Thebais
,
passed
through
Antioch
,
and
undertook
to
accommodate
this
difference
:
but
having
found
the
Eustathians
resolved
not
to
communicate
with
a
Bishop
established
by
the
Heretics
,
and
besides
being
but
too
much
inclined
of
his
own
hard
and
inflexible
nature
to
pardon
nothing
in
matter
of
Religion
,
he
ordained
Paulinus
by
his
own
private
Authority
.
He
thought
that
the
party
of
Meletius
,
which
seemed
more
disposed
for
Peace
,
would
easily
be
reunited
to
the
Eustathians
,
when
they
should
observe
a
Bishop
at
their
head
,
who
deserved
to
be
so
,
and
who
never
had
any
correspondence
with
the
enemies
of
the
Church
.
But
he
was
deceived
;
for
the
Friends
of
Meletius
being
offended
at
the
injury
that
was
offered
to
him
,
and
that
they
had
not
condescended
to
consult
them
,
protested
that
they
would
have
none
but
him
for
their
Past●r
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
deposed
by
a
single
Bishop
,
out
of
his
Jurisdiction
,
and
without
being
heard
.
They
sollicited
him
to
come
in
haste
,
and
obliged
themselves
to
him
more
strictly
than
before
.
As
soon
as
this
Prelate
was
come
from
Armenia
,
where
he
had
been
a
long
time
in
Exile
,
they
endeavoured
to
make
him
sit
in
the
same
Throne
with
Paulinus
,
and
even
pretended
that
the
greatest
number
being
for
him
,
he
made
as
it
were
the
Socr.
l.
5.
c.
5.
Ruffin
.
Body
of
the
Church
;
and
that
it
was
for
other
Communions
,
who
were
but
Members
and
parts
thereof
,
to
reunite
themselves
to
it
.
As
for
him
,
as
he
desired
nothing
but
Peace
,
he
was
contented
to
re-enter
into
his
Church
of
the
Suburbs
.
He
went
to
visit
Paulinus
,
and
prayed
him
to
consent
,
that
they
might
keep
in
common
the
Sheep
,
which
the
Master
of
the
Flock
had
confided
with
them
,
Theod.
l.
5.
●
.
3.
and
that
they
might
all
be
assembled
in
one
Fold
.
He
proposed
,
in
order
to
take
away
all
subject
of
division
,
That
the
Holy
Gospel
might
be
put
upon
the
Episcopal
Seat
;
that
they
might
sit
one
on
the
one
side
,
and
tother
on
the
other
side
of
it
;
and
that
he
who
survived
his
Collegue
,
should
remain
sole
and
peaceabl●
Possessor
.
Paulinus
refused
the
Condition
,
and
would
have
no
society
with
a
Man
whom
the
Ari●●s
had
constituted
Bishop
.
In
the
mean
time
this
dissention
had
disturbed
the
whole
Church
.
Paulinus
,
who
was
an
Italian
by
birth
,
had
more
opportunities
to
prepossess
the
Roman
Church
,
and
all
the
West
in
his
favor
;
and
Pope
Damasus
,
who
knew
him
for
a
Man
irreproachable
both
in
his
Manners
,
and
his
Faith
,
had
embraced
his
part
.
All
the
East
on
the
other
●ide
was
affected
to
Meletius
,
as
to
a
Prelate
that
yielded
not
to
the
other
in
vertue
,
and
who
besides
had
been
thrice
banished
for
the
defence
of
the
Faith
.
There
was
mixed
a
little
compassion
with
the
esteem
which
was
had
for
him
,
when
●t
was
known
that
he
underwent
the
persecution
of
the
Hereticks
,
and
that
of
the
Catholicks
with
the
same
patience
,
and
that
without
using
his
Priviledges
or
Credit
,
he
demanded
a
Peace
,
and
could
not
obtain
it
.
But
for
all
they
found
mistakes
in
their
Elections
,
they
did
not
cease
to
honour
their
persons
;
and
it
was
agreed
on
both
sides
,
that
Meletius
had
been
worthy
of
the
See
of
Antioch
,
if
he
had
not
been
advanced
thereto
by
the
Arians
,
and
that
Paulinus
had
merited
to
have
been
ordained
Bishop
,
if
it
had
been
of
another
Church
than
that
of
Antioch
.
The
Arians
having
at
last
been
chased
out
of
that
City
by
vertue
of
the
Edict
of
Theodosius
▪
Meletius
was
put
in
possession
of
all
their
Churches
in
preference
to
Paulinus
.
But
they
agreed
,
that
when
one
died
,
no
body
should
succeed
in
his
room
,
and
that
all
the
Churches
should
remain
to
the
Survivor
.
Some
Historians
add
,
that
this
Agreement
was
signed
by
six
persons
of
the
Clergy
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
5.
Zoz
.
l.
7.
c.
3.
that
were
the
most
capable
to
succeed
them
who
were
made
to
swear
that
they
would
elect
no
one
to
that
Bishoprick
,
nor
accept
of
it
them selves
,
as
long
as
one
of
the
two
Patriarchs
should
live
.
LII
.
After
all
these
Precautions
,
one
might
have
believed
that
the
death
of
Meletius
would
have
determined
their
division
,
so
much
the
rather
,
because
this
holy
Man
in
dying
had
conjured
the
Bishops
to
give
him
no
Successor
,
and
to
leave
Paulinus
in
sole
possession
of
the
Church
.
But
as
they
came
to
speak
of
this
Affair
,
their
minds
were
divided
,
according
as
they
were
disposed
to
Greg.
Naz.
Peace
or
Discord
.
The
most
part
of
the
ancient
Prelates
represented
to
the
Assembly
,
that
to
elect
a
new
Patriarch
,
was
to
perpetuate
the
Schism●
that
the
Survivor
had
always
led
a
life
without
reproach
;
that
he
was
of
an
Age
not
possible
to
continue
long
;
and
that
it
was
not
only
Charity
to
let
him
die
in
Peace
,
but
also
a
piece
of
Justice
to
perform
that
Contract
which
had
been
made
to
him
.
But
the
young
Men
sustained
on
the
other
side
,
that
it
was
not
fitting
for
the
Succession
of
an
Episcopacy
to
be
interrupted
in
so
holy
a
Man
as
Meletius
;
that
Paulinus
was
the
Creature
of
Damasus
;
that
he
had
been
ordained
by
a
Bishop
of
the
West
,
who
had
neither
the
Priviledge
nor
Commission
to
do
it
,
and
that
so
the
Eastern
Church
could
not
acknowledge
him
without
injuring
itself
.
Gregory
,
who
then
presided
over
the
Council
,
and
who
had
not
accepted
of
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
but
in
the
prospect
of
appeasing
the
troubles
of
the
Church
,
was
sensibly
touched
at
this
Controversy
,
whose
dangerous
Consequences
he
foresaw
.
When
it
was
his
turn
to
speak
,
he
strongly
opposed
those
who
offered
at
a
new
Election
,
and
shewed
to
them
that
this
Proposition
was
not
only
contrary
to
Peace
,
but
also
to
Honour
and
Justice
;
That
they
ought
to
have
more
regard
to
the
publick
Advantage
,
than
to
particular
Pretensions
;
That
the
Episcopacy
was
one
,
and
that
they
ought
not
to
make
so
great
a
distinction
between
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
and
those
of
the
West
;
That
if
they
had
so
great
a
passion
to
ordain
a
Patriarch
of
Antioch
,
the
death
of
Paulinus
,
consumed
with
years
and
labours
,
would
soon
afford
them
an
occasion
;
and
that
so
they
would
lose
nothing
by
Greg.
Naz.
carm.
de
vita
su●
▪
suffering
him
to
remain
alone
in
his
See
,
since
they
●ight
enjoy
the
right
of
giving
him
a
Successor
after
his
death
,
and
satisfy
their
Consciences
in
●estoring
Peace
to
the
Church
.
As
wise
as
this
Advice
was
,
all
the
young
Bishops
rejected
it
,
and
alledged
no
other
Reasons
,
than
that
they
had
had
no
share
in
the
past
agreement
Greg.
Naz.
ib.
between
the
Bishops
of
Antioch
;
and
that
since
Jesus
Christ
was
pleased
to
appear
in
the
East
,
it
was
just
that
the
East
should
be
preferred
before
the
West
.
They
drew
after
them
a
Party
of
the
Ancients
,
who
were
afraid
of
exciting
a
greater
Schism
by
their
resistance
.
They
vigorously
entreated
Gregory
;
but
having
found
him
inflexible
,
they
lookt
upon
him
as
a
Partisan
of
the
Western
People
,
and
could
no
longer
dispense
with
him
.
A
proceeding
so
unreasonable
very
much
displeased
Gregory
,
who
being
unwilling
to
consent
to
their
Injustice
,
and
despairing
of
reducing
them
to
Reason
,
went
out
of
the
Synod
,
and
the
Episcopal
house
where
they
were
assembled
,
and
resolved
to
make
a
renunciation
of
his
Bishoprick
,
since
he
could
not
do
all
the
good
he
wished
therein
.
LIII
.
Theodosius
being
informed
of
this
disorde●
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
put
a
stop
to
it
.
H●
exhorted
both
one
and
t'other
to
unite
for
the
common
Interest
of
Religion
.
He
approved
th●
Sentiment
of
Gregory
.
But
the
Conspiracy
of
th●
rest
became
so
general
,
that
he
thought
it
was
no
just
to
deprive
them
of
the
liberty
of
Votes
,
an●
that
it
was
impossible
to
reduce
so
great
a
Party
All
hopes
were
now
at
an
end
,
unless
the
Bishop
of
Egypt
and
Macedon
,
who
were
expected
ever●
day
,
brought
a
calm
.
The
Emperor
had
not
presently
called
them
to
the
Council
;
the
first
,
because
they
favoured
Maximus
;
the
second
,
because
they
were
Dependants
of
the
Weste●
Church
.
But
as
to
the
Affair
of
Antioch
,
●
thought
that
they
might
both
serve
to
maintain
the
Rights
of
Paulinus
;
those
of
Egypt
,
because
the
Council
of
Alexandria
had
approved
his
ordination
;
those
of
Macedon
,
because
he
was
tied
to
the
Communion
of
Pope
Damasus
:
But
when
they
arrived
,
they
considered
only
how
to
annul
the
Election
of
the
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
.
LIV.
Timotheus
,
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
protested
that
it
was
not
lawful
,
since
he
had
not
intervened
therein
.
Those
,
whom
he
had
brought
with
him
,
being
vexed
that
they
had
not
stay'd
to
consult
them
,
joined
with
him
.
Altho'
every
one
in
Greg.
Naz.
Carm.
de
vita
sua
.
particular
made
a
profession
of
honouring
Gregory
,
and
that
there
was
no
determined
person
whom
they
would
advance
in
his
room
,
yet
they
did
not
cease
to
fall
upon
him
,
in
hatred
to
those
who
had
elected
him
.
Nevertheless
,
to
cover
their
passion
Idem
de
Episcop.
with
some
appearance
of
Justice
,
they
alledged
,
that
against
the
Canons
he
had
passed
from
the
Bishoprick
of
Sasime
to
that
of
Nazianzum
,
and
from
this
last
to
that
of
Constantinople
.
Altho'
an
ill
Custom
had
at
that
time
sufficiently
authorized
these
frequent
Translations
against
the
ancient
Hieronym
.
de
Scrip.
Eccl.
Laws
,
yet
this
reproach
did
not
belong
to
Gregory
,
whatsoever
some
Ecclesiastical
Authors
have
written
.
For
two
Metropolitans
having
at
the
same
Rusfin
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
Secrat
.
l.
5.
c.
7.
time
pretended
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Sa●ime
,
he
had
yielded
his
Right
for
the
advantage
of
Peace
,
and
had
never
performed
the
office
;
and
his
Father
having
since
called
him
to
Nazianzum
for
his
assistance
in
the
government
of
that
Greg
Naz.
epist.
42.
&
46.
Church
,
he
laboured
therein
as
Coadjutor
,
not
as
Titular
.
Thus
it
was
no
difficult
matter
to
justify
himself
thereupon
,
and
to
defend
his
promotion
.
LV.
The
Bishops
,
who
had
elected
him
,
and
were
dissatisfied
upon
it
,
would
most
willingly
have
deserted
him
;
but
decency
required
them
to
support
what
they
had
done
.
Gregory
,
being
a
little
concerned
that
he
should
be
the
sport
of
the
passions
of
Men
who
accused
him
,
or
took
his
part
as
the
fancy
prevailed
,
made
use
of
this
opportunity
to
execute
the
design
which
he
had
Gr●g
.
Naz.
Carm.
de
vita
sua
.
long
since
entertained
of
retiring
.
He
entred
into
the
Council
,
and
said
to
the
Bishops
,
That
he
beg'd
of
them
to
desist
in
what
related
to
him
,
and
to
consider
nothing
but
the
peace
and
union
of
the
Church
;
That
since
he
was
the
cause
of
the
Tempest
,
he
would
willingly
,
like
another
Jonas
,
be
cast
into
the
Sea
;
That
he
had
r●ceived
the
Bishoprick
against
his
inclination
,
and
that
he
resigned
it
with
joy
,
as
a
Commission
which
had
been
entrusted
with
him
;
As
also
that
his
Age
,
and
his
Infirmities
made
him
desire
,
after
so
many
agitations
,
an
interval
of
solitude
and
repose
,
in
order
to
dispose
him
to
die
well
.
He
bid
them
farewel
,
conjuring
them
,
That
since
he
had
taken
away
the
principal
subject
of
their
division
,
to
reunite
themselves
in
all
the
rest
;
and
to
give
him
a
Successor
that
should
be
zealous
for
the
good
of
the
Church
,
and
the
defence
of
the
Faith
.
This
discourse
surprized
the
Bishops
,
but
it
was
not
displeasing
to
them
.
Some
had
the
satisfaction
of
seeing
him
fall
of
himself
,
who
had
been
made
without
them
;
others
were
glad
of
being
delivered
from
the
trouble
of
maintaining
an
action
they
repented
of
.
The
resignation
of
the
Archbishop
was
received
,
and
he
went
out
of
the
Assembly
without
any
one's
importuning
him
Greg.
carm
▪
〈◊〉
vita
sua
.
to
stay
.
Some
holy
Prelates
stopt
their
ears
,
that
they
might
not
hear
his
resignation
,
and
departed
along
with
him
.
LVI
.
There
remained
nothing
more
,
than
to
make
the
Emperor
agree
to
his
design
.
He
went
to
find
him
,
and
after
having
beg'd
of
him
to
establish
Peace
in
the
Council
,
and
to
retain
by
his
Authority
those
whom
the
fear
of
God
did
not
retain
,
he
petitioned
him
for
his
permission
to
retire
.
Theodosius
,
who
was
not
used
to
be
entreated
for
such
Favors
,
was
surprized
at
his
Request
,
and
endeavored
by
strong
Considerations
to
stop
him
;
he
would
even
interpose
himself
to
maintain
him
in
his
Dignity
.
But
the
Archbishop
represented
to
him
,
that
it
was
not
for
so
just
and
pious
an
Emperor
as
he
,
to
prefer
the
Interests
of
a
private
Man
to
those
of
the
whole
Church
;
and
that
as
for
him
,
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
make
this
sacrifice
of
his
See
,
at
a
time
when
his
old
Age
and
Infirmities
left
him
scarce
any
strength
to
assist
his
Flock
,
otherwise
than
by
his
Prayers
and
Wishes
.
LVII
.
After
having
procured
the
Emperor's
consent
,
he
assembled
the
People
in
his
Cathedral
,
and
pronounced
,
in
presence
of
all
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
,
that
last
and
celebrated
Sermon
,
where
he
rendred
an
account
of
his
Administration
,
Greg.
Naz.
Orat.
32.
and
his
Conduct
.
He
represented
the
state
of
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
how
the
Faith
had
been
revived
in
his
time
,
how
it
was
increased
,
what
he
had
done
and
suffered
upon
that
subject
.
He
explained
the
Doctrine
which
he
had
preach'd
,
and
trusting
to
his
innocence
,
after
the
example
of
Samuel
and
St.
Paul
,
he
took
his
Auditors
for
Witnesses
of
his
disinteressedness
,
and
the
care
he
had
taken
,
after
having
declared
the
Gospel
to
them
,
to
be
enclosed
within
himself
,
and
to
preserve
the
purity
of
his
Priesthood
.
He
exposed
in
a
few
words
the
principal
causes
of
his
Retirement
,
which
were
the
Contests
he
saw
raised
in
the
Church
,
and
the
importunate
Reproaches
which
were
made
him
of
treating
the
Hereticks
with
too
much
Civility
,
and
of
keeping
nothing
in
his
Retinue
,
his
Table
,
or
his
Person
,
Idem
Orat.
32.
&
49.
that
testified
the
grandeur
of
his
Rank
:
which
they
called
ill
supporting
of
his
Dignity
,
and
condemning
too
openly
the
excess
and
secular
stateliness
of
others
.
In
a
word
,
after
having
exhorted
the
People
to
retain
the
Faith
which
he
had
taught
them
,
the
Hereticks
to
be
converted
,
the
Courtiers
to
be
reclaimed
,
the
Bishops
to
reunite
and
quit
their
Sees
like
him
,
if
they
might
thereby
contribute
towards
a
Peace
;
after
having
wished
for
his
Successor
a
worthy
Man
,
who
without
wanting
Charity
and
Condescention
,
might
have
the
Courage
to
procure
Enemies
for
the
sake
of
Justice
:
he
took
leave
of
each
of
his
Churches
,
and
particularly
of
his
dear
Anastasy
,
then
of
all
the
Societies
and
Orders
of
the
City
.
He
beg'd
of
them
to
remember
him
,
and
his
labors
,
for
which
he
demanded
no
other
recompence
,
than
the
permission
of
retiring
.
Instead
of
the
usual
Applauses
,
there
was
heard
nothing
but
Lamentations
and
Groans
during
this
discourse
:
every
one
retired
to
his
house
drowned
in
tears
;
and
the
Archbishop
being
moved
to
compassion
,
but
notwithstanding
inflexible
in
his
resolution
,
went
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
that
solitude
which
he
had
always
tenderly
loved
.
LVIII
.
Theodosius
,
who
lookt
upon
the
choice
of
a
new
Archbishop
of
Constantinople
,
as
one
of
the
most
considerable
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
went
the
next
day
to
the
Council
,
and
complained
of
those
disputes
,
and
continual
dissentions
,
whereby
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
7.
the
Catholicks
underwent
a
scandal
,
and
from
whence
the
Hereticks
reaped
great
advantages
.
He
testified
to
the
Bishops
his
displeasure
,
to
see
Gregory
obliged
to
quit
the
See
of
his
Imperial
City
,
whereto
it
had
been
even
necessary
to
call
him
,
if
he
had
been
established
therein
,
especially
after
the
services
he
had
rendred
to
this
Church
,
and
the
dangers
he
had
incurred
in
restoring
Religion
thereto
.
He
told
them
,
That
notwithstanding
his
unwillingness
to
grant
him
his
Conge
,
at
a
time
when
the
Church
had
so
much
need
of
learned
,
peaceable
,
and
holy
Prelates
,
he
had
consented
at
his
instant
solicitations
for
the
advantage
of
Peace
:
but
that
he
requested
of
them
to
seek
out
a
man
,
that
might
worthily
supply
his
room
,
and
to
agree
so
well
upon
this
choice
,
that
there
might
be
no
longer
a
division
amongst
them
.
LIX
.
He
ordered
them
to
make
each
a
memorial
of
those
whom
they
esteemed
capable
of
this
Id●m
.
c.
●
.
charge
,
and
to
present
him
all
those
names
in
a
single
sheet
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
elect
one
from
amongst
all
the
rest
.
The
Bishops
being
satisfied
with
the
obtaining
of
their
design
,
and
resolved
to
pacify
Thoodosius
,
who
appeared
to
them
discontented
at
their
past
conduct
,
cast
their
eyes
upon
divers
Subjects
of
their
Acquaintance
.
As
they
were
employed
in
this
inquisition
,
Nectarius
,
born
at
Tarsus
in
Cilicia
,
of
an
ancient
Family
of
Senators
,
who
had
exercised
the
charge
of
Governor
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
8.
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
8.
of
Constantinople
,
being
about
to
return
into
his
own
Country
,
went
b●
accident
to
see
Diodorus
his
Bishop
,
to
know
i●
he
had
any
thing
to
command
him
before
his
departure
.
They
discoursed
upon
several
matters
:
and
as
Diodorus's
mind
was
full
of
this
nomination
,
wherewith
he
was
perhaps
perplexed
,
he
often
considered
Nectarius
;
and
finding
sweetness
in
his
conversation
,
and
something
of
Majesty
and
Veneration
in
his
Behavior
,
and
in
his
Face
,
he
resolved
to
propose
him
.
Nevertheless
without
discovering
himself
to
him
,
he
pray'd
him
to
accompany
him
to
a
Bishop
,
to
whom
he
presented
him
with
a
mighty
character
.
Afterwards
he
recommended
Nectarius
to
him
in
secret
,
and
was
very
urgent
with
him
to
give
him
his
Vote
,
and
to
write
his
name
with
the
rest
.
This
Prelat
,
who
was
probably
commissioned
to
prepare
the
sheet
,
and
carry
it
to
The●dosius
,
laughed
at
the
request
of
Diodorus
:
notwithstanding
he
put
Nectarius
in
the
number
of
Pretenders
,
altho'
he
saw
nothing
in
him
of
more
recommendation
,
than
his
old
age
,
and
agreeable
aspect
.
LX.
The
Emperour
,
having
demanded
a
few
days
after
the
memorial
of
the
Bishops
,
examined
it
attentively
;
and
after
having
viewed
and
reviewed
the
names
of
those
who
were
proposed
to
succeed
Gregory
,
he
stopt
at
that
of
Nectarius
,
who
was
the
least
expected
.
He
nominated
him
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Constantinople
;
whether
it
was
that
he
knew
him
better
than
the
rest
,
because
he
belonged
to
his
Court
,
or
else
that
he
thought
him
the
sittest
person
to
maintain
a
peace
in
the
present
conjuncture
.
For
excepting
his
sweet
and
regulating
temper
,
he
had
neither
talents
great
enough
to
afford
protection
,
nor
vertues
sufficiently
eminent
to
be
an
example
to
those
who
would
not
imitate
him
.
Nectarius
,
whom
Diodorus
had
entreated
to
defer
his
journey
till
then
,
had
advice
of
this
news
,
and
could
not
believe
it
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Council
were
astonished
at
this
choice
,
and
demanded
of
one
another
,
who
this
Nectarius
was
?
from
whence
he
came
?
and
what
was
his
profession
?
But
when
they
understood
that
he
had
not
led
a
life
pure
enough
to
deserve
to
be
thus
raised
on
a
sudden
to
the
Priesthood
,
and
moreover
that
he
was
not
yet
baptized
,
they
imagined
that
the
Emperour
had
been
surprized
,
a●d
that
chance
alone
,
as
it
often
happens
in
these
encounters
,
had
presided
over
this
nomination
.
LXI
.
They
humbly
remonstrated
then
to
Theodosius
,
that
with
all
the
respect
and
deference
they
had
for
his
will
and
pleasure
,
they
could
not
hinder
themselves
from
observing
in
Nectarius
essential
and
canonical
defects
;
that
indeed
his
age
,
and
the
different
employments
he
had
enjoyed
under
Emperors
,
had
given
him
great
experience
of
the
world
,
but
that
he
had
never
passed
through
any
degree
of
Clerkship
,
and
that
not
having
received
Baptism
,
he
was
not
in
a
condition
to
be
a
Bishop
.
Although
there
was
nothing
more
just
than
this
remonstaance
,
the
Emperor
had
remarked
so
many
Passions
and
Cabals
in
those
,
who
offered
it
,
that
he
thought
since
they
had
chased
away
the
other
Archbishop
,
they
had
a
mind
to
exclude
this
also
,
in
order
to
put
one
of
their
own
party
in
the
place
.
He
persisted
in
his
opinion
,
and
the
Bishops
submitted
without
opposition
.
LXII
.
Thus
Nectarius
was
elected
by
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
,
who
found
himself
engaged
to
his
election
by
the
consent
of
the
people
,
who
admired
his
speech
and
obliging
temper
;
and
by
the
Votes
of
the
Synod
,
who
were
afraid
of
displeasing
Theodosius
.
He
was
baptized
;
and
as
he
was
yet
invested
with
his
robe
of
Neophyte
,
he
was
made
Bishop
,
without
appearing
any
otherwise
disposed
for
the
Bishoprick
,
than
by
not
pretending
to
it
.
As
he
had
scarce
any
acquaintance
with
Ecclesi●stical
affairs
,
they
left
him
Cyriacus
Bishop
of
Adana
in
Cilicia
,
Evagrius
of
Pontus
,
whom
Gregory
of
Nyssa
had
made
Deacon
,
and
some
other
Clergy-men
,
the
one
to
instruct
him
in
the
Episcopal
office
,
the
others
to
secure
him
from
the
surprizes
of
Hereticks
.
His
life
,
after
his
ordination
was
exemplary
,
and
his
Faith
always
Orthodox
:
but
he
had
so
much
easiness
and
indulgence
for
all
the
World
,
and
so
great
an
indifference
for
Discipline
,
that
the
Arians
had
remarkably
prevailed
over
him
,
if
the
Emperour
,
to
repair
the
fault
he
had
committed
,
had
not
repressed
them
,
and
taken
upon
himself
the
vigilance
and
force
,
that
was
wanting
to
this
Archbishop
.
LXIII
.
This
affair
being
thus
determined
,
they
began
to
think
upon
the
conclusion
of
the
Council
.
Those
who
had
not
assisted
at
the
first
Sessions
,
signed
what
had
been
decided
therein
against
the
Heresies
,
and
against
the
abuses
,
which
had
been
condemned
.
Nectarius
was
observed
in
the
number
of
those
chief
Bishops
,
who
were
,
as
it
were
,
the
centers
of
the
Communion
in
their
Provinces
.
Theodosius
on
his
side
renewed
his
Edicts
in
favour
of
Religion
;
and
to
close
up
the
Council
by
some
ceremony
of
note
,
he
made
to
be
transported
to
Constantinople
the
body
of
Paul
,
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
10.
who
had
been
heretofore
Bishop
thereof
,
and
whom
the
Arians
had
inhumanely
destroyed
at
Cucusa
,
a
little
City
of
Armenia
,
where
he
had
been
banished
by
Constantius
.
All
the
Fathers
went
to
meet
these
venerable
Relicks
,
a
good
way
beyond
Calcedon
,
and
conducted
them
,
as
it
were
in
triumph
,
into
the
City
.
The
Emperour
commanded
them
to
be
laid
in
a
Church
,
which
Mac●donius
had
built
,
after
he
had
possessed
himself
of
the
See
of
this
Saint
.
By
this
means
the
very
Persecuter
contributed
to
the
glory
of
the
Martyr
;
and
Theodosius
made
appear
by
the
honour
which
he
rendred
to
the
memory
of
those
Prelats
,
who
died
in
defence
of
the
Faith
,
how
little
he
esteemed
those
who
fought
against
it
during
their
life
.
Thus
concluded
towards
the
end
of
July
this
Council
,
which
the
East
acknowledged
for
oecumenical
,
and
which
the
Pope
St.
Gregory
since
put
in
the
number
of
the
four
,
which
he
revered
as
the
four
Gospels
.
Particular
passions
and
personal
interests
disturbed
the
course
of
this
Assembly
;
but
the
truth
was
nevertheless
established
therein
against
the
errour
of
the
Macedonians
.
Thus
God
re-united
for
the
confirmation
of
the
Faith
,
the
minds
of
men
,
which
he
abandons
when
he
pleases
,
to
their
praepossessions
and
their
own
notions
,
and
gathers
from
the
contests
and
disorders
,
which
oftentimes
arise
in
Religion
,
the
effects
which
his
Providence
has
decreed
to
gather
from
thence
.
LXIV
.
The
Bishops
being
separated
to
go
each
to
his
particular
Church
.
Theodosius
departed
Zoz
.
l.
4.
in
order
to
go
and
joyn
his
Army
,
which
Promotius
one
of
his
Generals
had
Orders
to
rendezvous
at
the
entrance
of
Mysia
;
the
Huns
,
Syrians
,
and
Carpodacks
mixed
together
,
had
made
an
irruption
on
this
side
,
and
had
cast
so
great
a
terror
in
all
the
Neigbouring
Provinces
,
that
all
the
People
of
the
Country
had
abandoned
their
harvests
,
and
were
retired
in
disorder
to
remote
Cities
.
The
Emperor
encouraged
them
by
his
presence
;
and
after
having
made
a
review
of
his
Army
,
marched
directly
to
the
Enemies
,
and
gave
battle
a
few
days
after
.
Historians
report
no
other
circumstances
,
than
that
he
gained
a
celebrated
Victory
,
and
defeated
this
Army
of
Barbarians
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
killed
,
and
the
rest
obliged
to
retire
into
their
own
Country
▪
from
whence
they
durst
not
appear
any
more
.
After
this
defeat
,
the
Troops
thought
themselves
invincible
under
Theodosius
;
and
the
People
being
perswaded
,
that
they
could
not
hereafter
disturb
them
with
security
,
resumed
the
care
and
management
Zoz
.
ibid.
of
their
Land
.
Then
the
past
losses
were
repaired
,
and
the
Empire
enjoyed
the
fruits
of
the
just
and
glorious
Government
of
Theodosius
.
LXV
.
It
was
about
this
time
,
that
the
King
of
Persia
resolved
to
send
a
solemn
Embassy
to
him
,
Oros
.
Hist.
in
order
to
desire
his
Friendship
,
and
to
conclude
a
firm
alliance
with
him
.
These
two
Nations
almost
always
armed
one
against
the
other
,
either
for
the
regulation
of
borders
,
or
upon
ancient
pretentions
,
and
unexpected
differences
,
which
often
arise
between
States
,
that
are
equally
powerful
,
and
Neighbouring
,
and
had
for
a
long
time
entertained
a
War
,
which
was
interrupted
but
by
some
intervals
of
Peace
,
and
but
some
truces
of
a
few
years
.
Constantius
had
often
attempted
to
pass
the
Tygris
or
Euphrates
,
and
to
extend
his
Frontiers
on
that
side
:
but
he
had
rarely
succeeded
;
and
if
he
had
carried
from
time
to
time
some
advantages
by
his
Generals
,
he
was
always
beaten
when
personal
there
.
But
the
Ammian
.
l.
25.
misfortune
fell
only
upon
the
Emperor
and
his
Troops
;
and
whether
it
was
that
the
Persians
had
a
mind
to
defend
their
Cities
alone
,
or
else
knew
not
how
to
reap
the
advantage
of
their
Victory
,
they
did
not
gain
an
inch
of
ground
upon
the
Empire
.
Julian
continued
the
war
:
but
having
been
killed
in
battle
,
and
the
Army
which
he
had
engaged
in
the
Enemies
Country
,
sinding
it self
upon
the
point
of
being
destroyed
either
by
Arms
,
or
Famine
,
the
Officers
assembled
to
elect
a
Captain
,
that
might
be
able
to
disengage
them
from
the
extremity
they
were
in
,
and
cast
their
eyes
upon
Jovian
,
whom
they
chose
Emperor
by
the
consent
of
the
whole
Army
.
This
Prince
,
who
found
himself
obliged
to
repair
the
fault
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
committed
,
sought
all
opportunities
of
fighting
,
and
even
carried
some
advantages
over
the
Enemies
in
some
encounters
.
But
Sap●r
King
of
Persia
,
who
knew
that
the
Romans
were
reduced
to
eat
their
Horses
,
did
not
care
to
come
to
handy
blows
with
them
,
but
had
a
mind
to
let
them
be
consumed
by
Famine
.
Notwithstanding
,
altho'
he
saw
them
in
this
necessity
,
and
might
have
suffered
not
one
to
escape
,
he
feared
the
dispair
of
so
many
brave
men
,
and
considered
that
what
he
should
acquire
by
treaty
,
would
be
more
permanent
and
secure
,
than
what
he
should
obtain
by
force
of
Arms.
He
sent
first
then
to
make
to
them
proposals
of
Peace
,
as
a
kind
of
a
favour
.
This
moderation
,
which
he
shewed
,
did
not
cease
to
be
very
severe
:
for
besides
that
he
kept
them
four
days
negotiating
,
at
a
time
when
they
Ammian
.
lib.
25.
endured
an
extream
hunger
,
he
imposed
upon
them
ignominious
conditions
,
which
the
extremity
they
were
in
forced
them
to
accept
of
.
The
terms
were
these
,
That
the
Emperor
should
yeild
to
the
Persians
five
Provinces
upon
the
Tygris
,
with
divers
Castles
;
That
he
should
restore
to
them
the
Cities
of
Nisibis
and
Singara
;
and
particularly
,
that
he
should
engage
himself
to
furnish
Arsaces
King
of
Armenia
with
no
assistance
against
the
Persians
,
notwithstanding
he
was
one
of
the
most
faithful
Allies
of
the
Empire
.
Jovian
was
constrained
to
sign
these
Articles
;
and
altho'
he
was
urged
,
when
out
of
danger
,
to
infringe
this
agreement
,
which
necessity
alone
had
obliged
him
to
make
,
and
that
the
inhabitants
of
Nisihis
had
offered
him
to
defend
themselves
,
and
to
stop
,
as
they
had
done
several
times
,
the
whole
power
of
the
King
of
Persia
,
he
would
not
consent
to
any
proposal
of
Rupture
,
nor
violate
the
Faith
,
which
the
misfortune
of
the
time
had
compelled
him
to
give
.
Hostages
were
sent
on
both
sides
,
and
a
Peace
concluded
between
the
two
Crowns
for
Thirty
years
.
This
Treaty
was
since
a
subject
of
division
.
The
Persians
swelled
with
this
happy
success
▪
thought
they
might
undertake
all
things
,
and
●he
Ammian
.
l.
27.
Romans
sought
but
for
an
occasion
to
counter
vail
the
losses
they
had
undergone
.
As
Armenia
lay
between
the
two
Empires
,
it
might
afford
a
considerable
balance
to
affairs
:
So
it
was
disputed
on
both
sides
who
should
become
Master
thereof
.
Sapor
,
after
he
had
kept
himself
sometime
in
Peace
,
resolved
to
possess
himself
of
this
Kingdom
.
He
solicited
the
Nobility
to
submit
to
him
;
he
forced
the
People
by
continual
incursions
into
the
Heart
of
their
Country
;
and
having
drawn
by
his
Caresses
and
Testimonies
of
Friendship
,
the
King
Arsaces
to
an
interview
,
he
seized
upon
him
,
and
put
him
to
death
in
the
Citadel
of
Agaban
.
Para
,
Son
of
Arsaces
,
fearing
the
same
entertainment
,
went
to
throw
himself
by
the
counsel
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
into
the
Arms
of
the
Romans
.
Valens
,
the
Successour
of
Jovian
,
received
him
,
and
sent
him
to
Neocesarea
,
where
he
had
the
usage
and
education
of
a
King
.
Sometime
after
he
commanded
Terentius
,
one
of
his
Lieutenants
,
to
carry
this
Prince
back
into
Armenia
,
and
to
put
him
in
possession
of
his
Dominions
,
which
required
his
presence
.
Altho
the
Emperor
had
been
very
cautious
,
and
had
commanded
Terentius
to
lead
no
Troops
,
and
not
to
assist
at
the
Coronation
of
the
King
;
Sapor
notwithstanding
complained
that
Armenia
was
relieved
,
and
that
they
were
wanting
in
one
of
the
chief
Articles
of
the
last
Treaty
.
He
entred
with
an
Army
into
this
Kingdom
;
and
being
unable
to
seize
upon
the
Person
of
the
King
,
who
had
saved
himself
in
the
Mountains
,
where
he
remained
concealed
for
five
months
,
he
ravaged
the
Country
,
and
after
a
very
tedious
Seige
took
the
Fort
of
Artogerass
,
where
the
Queen
Mother
was
enclosed
with
the
Treasures
of
the
late
King
.
Valens
,
who
saw
the
inevitable
loss
of
Armenia
,
if
a
speedy
remedy
did
not
interfere
,
sent
orders
to
Count
Arintheus
to
march
towards
that
side
with
the
Army
which
he
commanded
,
and
to
Ammian
.
l
▪
27.
relieve
the
Armenians
,
if
they
still
persisted
to
attack
them
.
Sapor
,
who
knew
how
to
be
humble
end
haughty
according
to
the
time
,
stopt
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
the
approach
of
the
Imperial
Army
.
He
applied
himself
to
gain
the
mind
of
King
Para
,
by
promising
to
him
an
inviolable
Alliance
and
Protection
,
and
engaged
him
by
the
encouragement
of
some
Courtiers
whom
he
had
won
,
to
rid
himself
of
two
Ministers
,
who
had
been
very
faithful
and
serviceable
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
he
sent
Ambas●adors
to
the
Court
of
Constantinople
,
to
represent
there
,
that
the
Emperor
had
no
manner
of
right
to
assist
the
King
of
Armenia
;
and
that
if
he
continued
to
joyn
with
him
,
and
to
relieve
him
with
his
Armies
,
it
was
an
Infraction
,
which
the
King
of
Persia
would
be
obliged
to
revenge
.
Valens
made
no
great
esteem
of
this
Embassy
,
and
his
Answer
was
nothing
more
than
this
,
That
he
did
not
concern
himself
with
the
Controversies
of
the
Persians
and
Armenians
;
that
it
was
lawful
for
Soveraigns
,
to
send
Armies
upon
their
Dominions
,
according
as
they
judged
it
convenient
for
the
good
of
their
Affairs
;
that
he
made
no
League
in
prejudice
of
the
Treaties
;
but
that
he
had
more
right
to
protect
the
King
of
Armenia
,
than
Sapor
had
to
oppress
him
;
and
that
if
the
one
was
against
the
Faith
of
a
Treaty
,
the
other
was
contrary
to
Justice
,
and
all
the
Rights
of
Nations
.
Upon
which
he
sent
back
the
Ambassadors
.
Sapor
took
this
answer
for
an
open
Rupture
,
levied
Troops
,
and
made
great
Preparations
of
War
for
the
Spring
.
The
Emperor
on
his
side
sent
against
him
Count
Trajan
,
and
Vadcmaire
King
of
the
Germans
,
with
orders
to
observe
the
Persians
,
and
to
commit
no
act
of
Hostility
against
them
,
till
the
utmost
extremity
.
Ammian
.
l.
29.
These
two
Generals
marched
with
the
Legions
towards
the
frontier
,
taking
always
advantageous
Posts
for
the
Insantry
,
which
made
all
the
strength
of
their
Army
.
There
they
kept
themselves
close
,
and
even
gave
way
on
purpose
,
when
they
saw
the
enemy
approach
,
lest
they
should
be
accused
of
being
the
first
in
the
infringement
of
the
Treaty
.
But
at
length
,
the
Persians
being
come
on
to
force
them
,
in
the
consideration
that
they
fled
through
cowardize
,
and
not
prudence
,
there
was
a
necessity
of
coming
to
a
close
engagement
.
The
fight
was
severe
,
and
Sapor
was
constrained
to
retire
to
Ctesiphonte
,
after
he
had
lost
the
Battel
,
and
demanded
a
Truce
himself
,
which
was
immediately
accorded
to
him
.
In
the
mean
time
,
those
who
had
an
eye
upon
the
affairs
of
Armenia
,
wrote
to
the
Emperour
,
that
it
was
convenient
to
send
thither
another
King
;
that
all
was
in
disorder
;
that
Para
misused
his
Subjects
;
and
that
he
would
oblige
them
by
his
pride
to
throw
themselves
into
the
arms
of
the
King
of
Persia
:
which
would
be
of
great
consequence
in
relation
to
the
Empire
.
Valens
having
sent
to
desire
his
company
,
under
pretence
of
conferring
with
him
upon
the
present
affairs
,
left
him
at
Tarsus
in
Cilicia
,
without
saying
any
thing
to
him
;
and
gave
him
a
good
number
of
Officers
,
in
appearance
to
serve
him
,
but
in
reality
to
guard
him
.
This
young
Prince
being
come
to
a
sense
of
his
imprisonment
,
and
under
a
suspicion
for
his
life
,
fled
away
one
morning
with
so
much
haste
,
●har
for
all
he
was
pursued
by
the
shortest
ways
,
he
gain'd
his
own
Dominions
▪
without
falling
into
the
snares
which
were
laid
for
him
in
several
places
.
He
was
received
of
his
people
with
much
●●y
;
and
dissembling
all
the
subjects
he
had
to
complain
of
the
Emperour
,
he
continued
in
that
fidelity
he
had
sworn
to
the
Empire
.
But
those
who
commanded
in
Armenia
and
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
fearing
lest
he
should
give
up
his
Kingdom
to
the
Persians
,
wrote
against
him
to
the
Court
,
and
accused
him
of
holding
private
intelligence
with
the
Enemy
;
of
having
put
to
death
two
of
his
Ministers
,
that
were
affectionate
to
his
service
,
and
the
Interests
of
the
Empire
;
and
above
all
,
of
medling
with
enchantments
and
Magick
.
Several
testified
that
he
had
a
secret
to
transform
Men
,
or
to
consume
them
by
incurable
languors
:
Those
who
pursued
him
,
to
excuse
their
ill
success
,
affirmed
that
he
had
bewitched
their
eyes
.
Valens
,
who
was
credulous
and
mistrustful
,
and
apprehended
nothing
so
much
as
to
perish
by
Inchantments
,
gave
secret
Orders
,
that
they
should
either
by
force
or
artifice
deliver
him
from
so
dangerous
a
man
:
which
was
put
in
execution
not
long
after
at
a
Feast
,
where
this
young
Prince
was
inhumanely
murdered
.
Sapor
,
being
amazed
at
the
loss
of
the
last
Battel
,
and
still
more
at
the
death
of
the
King
of
Armenia
,
with
whom
he
was
in
hopes
to
have
concerted
infallible
measures
against
the
Romans
,
had
recourse
to
negotiation
.
He
sent
Arsaces
,
one
of
Ammian
.
l.
30.
the
chief
Lords
of
his
Court
,
to
propose
to
the
Emperour
a
friendly
composition
;
and
with
their
joint
consent
to
ruine
Armenia
,
which
was
without
a
King
,
and
had
been
the
single
cause
of
their
divisions
,
and
their
wars
.
Valens
rejected
the
proposition
,
and
replied
,
That
he
kept
up
to
the
ancient
Treaties
,
and
would
innovate
nothing
.
After
several
shifts
and
turnings
they
came
to
menaces
,
and
a
little
time
after
they
prepared
on
both
sides
for
War
.
Valens
levied
forces
in
the
Country
of
the
Scythians
,
and
resolved
to
enter
into
Persia
with
three
Bodies
of
an
Army
at
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
.
Sapor
sollicited
his
Allies
for
assistance
,
and
assembled
a
great
Army
.
He
even
prevented
the
Romans
,
and
threw
himself
upon
some
neighbouring
Provinces
,
which
they
had
newly
won
.
The
revolt
of
the
Goths
happening
about
that
time
,
it
was
convenient
to
suffer
all
things
from
the
Persians
,
and
to
make
Peace
with
them
upon
conditions
little
honourable
,
but
necessary
.
LXVI
.
Sapor
enjoyed
the
advantages
which
he
had
reaped
from
the
juncture
of
affairs
;
and
as
he
had
been
brought
up
in
War
from
his
youth
,
he
was
always
meditating
upon
new
attempts
;
and
his
ambition
in
an
advanced
age
was
not
diminished
.
But
when
he
came
to
know
that
Theodosius
was
Emperor
,
and
had
heard
of
his
great
qualities
,
and
the
mighty
actions
he
had
performed
,
he
dispatched
a
famous
Embassy
to
him
;
and
whether
he
was
touched
at
the
reputation
of
this
Prince
,
or
was
afraid
of
losing
under
him
what
he
had
gained
under
his
Predecessors
,
he
instructed
his
Ambassadors
to
tell
him
from
him
,
That
he
congratulated
his
promotion
to
the
Empire
;
That
after
having
been
at
War
with
four
Emperours
,
whom
he
could
boast
of
vanquishing
in
several
encounters
,
he
was
extremely
glad
to
find
one
,
with
whom
he
might
live
in
a
perfect
intelligence
;
That
he
would
do
him
a
favour
in
granting
him
his
friendship
,
and
in
permitting
him
peaceably
An.
382
to
pass
the
remainder
of
his
days
in
his
alliance
.
He
offered
even
to
terminate
the
ancient
contests
of
the
two
Nations
,
and
to
regulate
their
pretensions
upon
Armenia
and
Iberia
,
by
a
reasonable
composition
.
LXVII
.
Theodosius
,
who
knew
how
necessary
a
Peace
was
for
the
Empire
,
and
how
expensive
and
incommodious
Wars
are
to
the
People
,
even
when
they
are
glorious
to
the
Kings
that
have
undertaken
them
,
understood
these
overtures
of
Peace
with
joy
,
and
answered
to
the
Ambassadors
,
That
he
thanked
their
King
for
the
offers
he
made
to
him
,
and
that
he
might
assure
himself
of
his
friendship
;
That
since
he
had
been
called
to
the
Empire
,
●e
had
not
only
laboured
to
put
an
end
to
the
Wars
which
he
had
found
,
but
had
avoided
the
opportunities
of
raising
new
ones
;
That
his
Predecessors
had
unquest
ionably
some
reasons
to
break
with
the
Persians
;
but
as
for
him
,
he
would
always
answer
to
the
intentions
of
Princes
,
who
had
a
mind
to
live
in
a
fair
correspondence
with
him
;
and
that
their
Master
entertaining
this
resolution
could
not
chuse
a
more
sincere
Friend
,
nor
a
more
faithful
All●
.
The
Emperor
had
received
these
Ambassadors
with
an
extraordinary
magnificence
;
and
after
he
had
retained
them
some
time
in
his
Court
,
in
order
to
decide
with
them
the
principal
affairs
of
the
two
Empires
,
he
sent
them
back
loaded
with
rich
Presents
,
and
full
of
admiration
at
his
Grandeur
and
Civility
.
LXVIII
.
About
this
time
arrived
at
Constantinople
some
Priests
deputed
from
the
Council
of
Aquileia
,
who
came
to
condemn
two
Bishops
of
Illyrium
,
convicted
of
Arianism
,
They
desired
audience
of
the
Emperor
,
and
pre●ented
him
with
Letters
from
this
Assembly
,
whereof
Ambrose
of
Milan
,
and
Valerian
of
Aquileia
,
were
the
Chief
.
These
Prelates
,
after
having
rendred
thanks
to
Theodor.
l.
5.
c.
9.
Theodosius
,
for
delivering
the
Eastern
Church
from
the
oppression
of
the
Arians
,
complained
to
him
of
the
design
which
had
been
taken
at
Constantinople
,
of
electing
a
Successor
to
Meletius
;
which
they
lookt
upon
as
a
persecution
made
to
Paulinus
,
who
had
been
always
of
their
Communion
.
They
entreated
him
,
in
order
to
regulate
those
controversies
,
to
convocate
a
Council
of
the
whole
Catholic
Church
to
meet
at
Alexandria
,
and
to
confirm
it
by
his
Imperial
Authority
.
Theodosius
,
who
had
no
greater
desire
than
that
of
seeing
Ecclesia●tical
differences
at
an
end
,
would
willingly
have
complied
with
their
demands
;
but
because
he
would
do
nothing
without
advice
,
and
was
afraid
of
assembling
Spirits
that
were
already
upon
the
ferment
,
and
hard
to
reunite
,
he
wrote
to
the
Bishops
of
the
East
,
and
prayed
them
to
return
to
Constantinople
at
the
beginning
of
the
ensuing
Summer
,
in
order
to
deliberate
there
upon
the
proposition
of
the
Western
People
.
LXIX
.
A
little
while
after
the
Emperor
received
other
Letters
,
by
which
the
Bishops
of
the
West
,
after
having
represented
to
him
a
new
the
necessity
of
an
universal
Council
,
to
condemn
the
Heresy
of
Apollinaris
,
to
make
a
determination
with
whom
it
was
necessary
to
communicate
,
to
examine
the
Election
of
Flavian
,
and
to
appease
all
the
troubles
of
the
Church
,
entreated
him
to
convocate
this
Assembly
,
and
to
agree
that
it
might
be
held
not
at
Alexandria
,
but
at
Rome
.
The
Emperor
Gratian
approved
of
it
,
and
joyned
with
the
Bishops
therein
.
The●dosius
,
who
knew
the
delicacy
of
the
Eastern
People
,
who
were
spurred
on
by
a
false
emulation
against
the
rest
,
and
jealous
of
certain
Priviledges
which
they
vainly
attributed
to
themselves
,
foresaw
that
they
would
not
easily
consent
to
go
to
Rome
.
He
was
satisfied
,
that
they
would
never
suffer
any
reflections
upon
what
they
had
done
at
Constantinople
,
and
by
that
means
division
would
encrease
instead
of
lessening
.
He
was
not
himself
too
much
inclined
to
procure
a
new
Council
,
where
they
proposed
to
give
some
blemish
to
that
which
he
had
held
the
year
before
.
Wherefore
he
was
not
very
fond
of
answering
either
to
Gratian
,
or
the
Bishops
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
informed
himself
of
the
intentions
of
those
whom
he
had
sent
for
.
LXX
.
In
the
mean
time
Maximus
began
his
Intreig●es
again
.
Chased
from
Constantinople
,
and
repulsed
by
Theodosius
,
he
was
retired
to
Alex●●dria
,
near
the
Patriarch
,
who
had
imprudently
favored
him
.
There
,
meditating
upon
ways
still
to
disturb
the
Church
,
he
threatned
this
good
old
man
to
turn
even
him
out
of
his
See
,
if
he
did
not
make
an
end
of
setling
him
in
that
of
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
.
Possibly
he
might
have
succeeded
in
it
,
if
the
Governor
of
Egypt
,
knowing
his
busie
and
dangerous
Spirit
,
had
not
commanded
him
to
depart
the
City
.
He
was
forced
to
live
in
the
Country
,
where
he
kept
in
Peace
for
some
time
,
even
in
spite
of
himself
.
But
at
the
first
noise
of
the
Convocation
of
a
general
Council
to
Rome
,
he
went
immediately
away
,
and
arrived
in
Italy
,
to
praepossess
those
who
were
not
yet
informed
of
his
scandalous
Life
,
and
his
●ntrusion
to
the
Bishoprick
.
He
went
to
find
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
and
being
acquainted
with
his
zeal
for
the
Catholick
Religion
,
he
presented
him
with
a
Book
,
which
he
pretended
to
have
composed
against
the
Arians
.
After
that
he
addressed
himself
to
the
Bishops
,
and
said
,
That
after
so
many
ill
Treatments
he
had
received
in
the
East
,
he
was
come
at
last
into
a
place
where
Justice
was
observed
,
and
where
persecuted
Prelates
had
always
found
their
Asylum
;
That
his
Ordination
was
Canonical
,
done
by
several
Bishops
,
authorized
by
the
Patriarch
of
Alexandria
,
performed
indeed
in
a
private
house
,
but
at
a
time
when
the
Arians
were
unhappily
possessed
of
all
the
Churches
;
and
that
they
had
notwithstanding
maintained
Gregory
,
and
had
just
elected
Nectarius
to
his
prejudice
.
He
shewed
them
his
Letters
of
Communion
with
Peter
of
Alexandria
,
and
was
wanting
in
nothing
that
might
move
them
to
compassion
for
him
,
and
stir
them
up
against
the
Eastern
People
,
with
whom
he
knew
they
had
Reasons
to
be
dissatisfied
.
By
this
artificial
Discourse
he
revived
the
Passions
of
several
,
who
were
already
prepossessed
against
the
Eastern
Church
;
and
the
wisdom
of
St.
Ambro●e
was
not
proof
against
the
dissimulation
of
this
Hypocrite
.
These
Prelates
received
him
into
their
Communion
as
a
worthy
Man
,
who
was
persecuted
in
the
East
,
and
who
was
entituled
,
according
to
the
Canons
,
to
demand
the
Bishoprick
of
Constantinople
.
Nevertheless
,
as
they
were
not
sufficiently
informed
of
the
matter
,
they
referred
the
decision
of
it
to
the
Council
,
which
was
to
be
suddenly
assembled
from
all
parts
of
the
world
,
and
contented
themselves
with
writing
to
Theodosius
,
to
entreat
him
to
have
regard
to
the
interests
of
Maximus
,
as
much
as
the
peace
of
the
Church
would
permit
it
.
LXXI
.
Whilst
these
things
passed
in
the
West
,
Append.
God
.
Theod.
pag.
105.
the
Eastern
Bishops
being
called
a
second
time
by
the
Emperor
,
arrived
at
Constantinople
:
The
most
part
of
those
who
were
present
there
the
year
before
came
again
,
and
those
who
could
not
go
out
of
their
Provinces
,
gave
their
Consents
by
writing
,
and
Power
to
act
in
their
Names
.
There
was
none
but
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
who
had
no
share
therein
,
and
who
excused
himself
upon
the
little
effect
that
was
for
the
most
part
reaped
from
those
tumultuous
Assemblies
,
and
upon
his
Infirmities
which
would
not
permit
him
to
undertake
this
Journey
.
As
soon
as
these
Prelates
were
arrived
,
Theodosius
communicated
to
them
the
Proposal
of
the
Italian
Bishops
,
and
desired
their
advice
upon
the
general
Synod
,
which
they
had
a
mind
to
have
held
at
Rome
.
They
made
answer
,
That
they
did
not
refuse
to
contribute
towards
a
confirmation
of
the
Faith
,
and
the
reunion
of
the
Church
;
but
they
pray'd
him
to
consider
,
that
there
was
no
such
urgent
occasion
to
oblige
them
to
go
so
far
;
That
whilst
the
West
rejoiced
in
a
profound
Peace
,
the
East
had
been
agitated
with
cruel
Tempests
;
and
that
after
these
Persecutions
,
the
Churches
stood
in
need
of
the
presence
of
their
Pastors
;
That
besides
they
had
not
the
consent
of
their
Brothers
,
but
for
the
Council
of
Constantinople
,
and
that
there
was
not
sufficient
time
to
consult
them
upon
the
subject
of
that
of
Rome
.
They
made
the
same
Reply
to
those
who
had
invited
them
to
this
Council
.
They
added
a
profession
of
Faith
,
whereby
they
acknowledged
the
Trinity
,
and
the
Incarnation
;
and
after
having
rendred
them
an
account
of
the
election
of
Nectarius
,
and
that
of
Flavian
,
they
desired
them
to
approve
thereof
,
and
to
abandon
their
particular
Affections
for
the
common
Interest
of
the
Church
.
They
also
deputed
three
Bishops
of
their
Body
to
those
of
Italy
,
to
testify
their
desires
to
see
them
,
and
to
assure
them
of
their
inclinations
for
Union
,
and
their
zeal
for
the
Faith
.
The
Emperor
observing
under
these
demonstrations
of
Friendship
and
Religion
,
abundance
of
coldness
and
indifference
in
their
minds
,
received
their
Excuses
,
and
thought
it
convenient
to
hinder
an
Assembly
that
would
be
composed
of
two
Parties
already
formed
,
and
which
in
all
appearance
would
produce
nothing
but
disturbances
,
like
those
he
had
seen
at
Constantinople
with
so
much
displeasure
.
Whereupon
he
sent
word
to
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
and
to
the
Bishops
of
Italy
,
That
he
had
made
serious
reflections
upon
the
demand
which
had
been
proposed
for
a
general
Council
at
Rome
,
and
that
the
Prelates
of
his
Empire
,
whom
he
had
consulted
thereupon
,
had
alledged
to
him
the
difficulty
of
the
Journey
,
in
an
advanced
season
,
and
the
small
likelihood
there
was
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
leave
their
Churches
,
in
order
to
be
present
at
an
Assembly
which
was
not
of
that
necessity
after
the
Council
of
Constantinople
;
That
he
could
not
resist
these
Allegations
,
but
he
pray'd
them
to
be
persuaded
that
he
would
contribute
towards
Peace
with
the
utmost
of
his
power
,
and
would
dispose
all
those
thereto
,
that
were
Dependants
upon
him
.
LXXII
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Goths
of
Athanaric's
Retinue
,
were
arrived
in
their
●own
Country
.
As
they
had
not
been
chased
away
for
any
subject
of
particular
hatred
,
they
were
received
without
any
difficulty
.
The
Fidelity
which
they
had
preserved
to
their
Prince
to
the
very
last
,
appeared
commendable
to
the
very
Barbarians
;
and
Fritigern
,
to
whom
it
imported
to
esteem
so
good
an
example
,
willingly
retained
them
near
his
person
,
and
favoured
them
upon
every
occasion
.
These
did
not
cease
to
declare
the
mighty
things
they
had
seen
at
Constantinople
,
and
above
all
to
praise
the
magnificence
and
courtesie
of
Theodosius
.
They
entertained
the
King
and
Peopl●
with
the
Civilities
and
Endearments
which
he
ha●
shewed
Athanaric
,
and
the
Honours
he
had
re●dred
to
him
after
his
death
.
They
exposed
th●
Presents
he
had
made
to
them
:
they
repeated
th●
obliging
words
he
had
said
to
them
,
and
by
ve●tue
of
relating
the
great
qualities
of
the
Empero●
they
reduced
their
whole
Nation
,
as
much
posse●sed
against
him
as
it
was
,
to
fear
him
and
estee●
him
.
LXXIII
.
Fritigern
,
who
saw
himself
advance●
in
years
,
who
was
afraid
of
Revolutions
,
and
besides
knew
how
to
prize
and
acknowledge
vertu●
resolved
to
seek
the
alliance
and
protection
of
●
Prince
,
that
was
represented
to
him
so
puissa●
and
so
generous
.
He
proposed
his
design
to
th●
Army
.
The
Captains
and
Soldiers
consente●
thereto
;
the
one
being
affected
with
the
goo●
entertainment
of
their
Companions
,
the
other●
encouraged
by
the
hopes
of
serving
a
liberal
and
gracious
Emperor
.
The
King
solicited
the
Grotungues
,
who
had
been
associated
with
him
during
several
years
,
to
pursue
the
same
intention
;
bu●
they
refused
it
,
whether
it
was
that
they
wer●
urged
to
go
and
join
the
body
of
their
Nation●
from
which
they
were
divided
;
or
else
that
they
were
in
hopes
their
Cavalry
might
still
be
able
to
make
some
irruptions
upon
the
lands
of
the
Empire
,
and
carry
off
some
considerable
booty
.
Fritigern
then
made
choice
of
the
chief
Cap●ains
of
his
Army
,
and
sent
them
to
Theodosius
in
●rder
to
desire
his
friendship
,
and
to
entreat
him
●o
entertain
for
him
and
all
his
People
the
same
●oodness
which
he
had
discovered
for
Athanaric
,
●nd
those
of
his
Retinue
.
He
promised
to
be
in●iolably
fixed
to
the
interests
of
the
Empire
,
and
●o
do
it
as
much
service
,
if
it
lay
in
his
power
,
as
●e
had
prejudice
heretofore
,
under
an
Emperor
●ss
wise
and
generous
than
he
.
Theodosius
received
this
Deputation
with
all
the
●onour
and
testimonies
of
friendship
imaginable
.
●e
promised
to
treat
the
Goths
as
his
Allies
,
and
●o
love
them
as
his
Subjects
.
Altho'
they
had
pro●osed
to
him
no
Condition
,
he
made
them
very
●dvantageous
ones
,
giving
Orders
for
the
provi●ing
them
with
Necessaries
in
abundance
,
and
as●igning
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Oros
.
to
them
Lands
in
certain
Provinces
of
the
Empire
.
The
Goths
from
this
time
were
always
●erviceable
to
the
Emperor
.
There
was
a
matter
●f
twenty
thousand
who
served
in
divers
places
●mongst
his
Troops
;
the
rest
confined
themselves
●o
the
banks
of
the
Danube
,
to
obstruct
the
incur●ions
of
other
Barbarians
into
the
Countrey
of
the
Romans
.
LXXIV
.
About
this
time
the
Bishops
of
Italy
●enewed
their
instances
with
Gratian
,
upon
the
●onvocation
of
a
general
Council
,
which
they
pre●ended
to
hold
at
Rome
:
but
this
Prince
referred
●hem
to
Theodosius
,
to
discharge
himself
of
this
●are
,
that
he
might
not
enter
into
the
Disputes
●etween
the
Eastern
and
Western
Bishops
.
They
wrote
to
Theodosius
then
upon
this
Subject
.
They
●dded
thereto
Complaints
against
the
Elections
of
Flavian
and
Nectarius
.
They
even
disapproved
of
that
of
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
and
declared
themselves
in
favor
of
Maximus
,
desiring
that
his
Cause
might
be
decided
at
Rome
,
as
those
of
Athanasius
,
Peter
of
Alexandria
,
and
many
other
Prelates
of
the
East
,
who
had
recourse
to
the
judgment
of
the
Roman
Church
.
The
Emperor
,
to
put
an
end
to
this
affair
,
and
to
remove
all
subject
of
division
,
wrote
to
them
smartly
,
That
their
Reasons
were
not
sufficient
to
assemble
an
universal
Council
▪
That
the
Elections
of
Nectarius
and
Flavian
havin●
been
made
in
the
East
,
they
ought
not
to
be
judged
out
of
places
where
all
the
Parties
were
present
;
That
the
Bishops
of
the
East
had
some
reason
to
be
offended
●
their
unreasonable
demands
;
That
as
for
Maximus
,
●
admired
that
such
enlightned
Prelates
had
been
so
credulous
in
relation
to
a
notorious
Impostor
,
whom
he
wa●
resolved
to
punish
,
if
he
was
impudent
enough
to
come
near
Constantinople
.
Thus
Theodosius
was
careful
of
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
together
with
those
of
the
Church
,
and
deserved
the
favor
of
God
in
so
many
wonderful
Successes
,
which
made
his
Reign
worthy
of
admiration
and
praise
.
The
CONTENTS
of
the
THIRD
BOOK
.
I.
STate
of
the
Eastern
Empire
.
II.
State
of
the
West
.
III.
Vertues
and
Defects
of
the
Emperor
Gratian.
IV.
Revolt
of
Maximus
.
V.
He
draws
in
the
Pagans
.
VI.
He
intices
the
Troops
over
.
VII
.
He
passes
the
Sea
,
and
renders
himself
Master
of
Gaul
.
VIII
.
Gratian
is
abandoned
of
the
Army
,
and
the
People
.
IX
.
Death
of
Gratian.
X.
Maximus
sends
Ambassadors
to
Theodosius
.
XI
.
The
Empress
Justine
sends
St.
Ambrose
to
Maximus
.
XII
.
St.
Ambrose
stops
Maximus
on
t'other
side
of
the
Alps.
XIII
.
Theodosius
associates
his
Son
Arcadius
to
the
Empire
.
XIV
.
Education
of
Arcadius
.
XV.
Qualities
of
Arsenius
,
Tutor
of
Arcadius
.
XVI
.
Conduct
of
Theodosius
in
reference
to
the
Education
of
his
Son
.
XVII
.
Conduct
of
Arsenius
in
Relation
to
Arcadius
.
XVIII
.
Reflections
of
Arsenius
,
upon
his
Condition
,
and
his
Retreat
.
XIX
.
Theodosius
assembles
the
Heads
of
the
different
Sects
.
XX.
An
easy
Method
to
determine
Ecclesiastical
Differences
.
XXI
.
Theodosius
disappoints
the
Hereticks
.
XXII
.
Theodosius
commands
each
Sect
to
give
its
Profession
of
Faith
in
Writing
.
XXIII
.
Theodosius
tears
the
Forms
of
the
Hereticks
.
XXIV
.
Confusion
of
the
Hereticks
.
XXV
.
Edicts
of
the
Emperor
against
the
Hereticks
.
XXVI
.
Clemency
of
Theodosius
.
XXVII
.
Wise
remonstrance
of
Amphilochus
.
XXVIII
.
The
Pagans
attempt
to
rise
in
the
West
.
XXIX
.
Humour
of
Symmachus
;
his
request
for
the
An.
383
altar
of
Victory
.
XXX
.
Consequence
of
the
request
of
Symmachus
.
St.
Ambrose
writes
to
Valentinian
to
oppose
it
.
XXXI
.
Answer
to
the
request
of
Symmacus
by
St.
Ambrose
.
XXXII
.
The
Pagans
lose
their
cause
.
XXXIII
.
New
efforts
of
the
Hereticks
.
XXXIV
.
Edict
of
the
Emperor
against
the
Hereticks
.
XXXV
.
The
Jews
prohited
from
keeping
Christian
Slaves
.
XXXVI
.
Birth
of
Honori●s
.
XXXVII
.
Treaty
of
the
three
Emperors
.
XXXVIII
.
Cruelties
of
Maximus
.
XXXIX
.
St.
Martin
begs
the
pardon
of
two
Criminals
.
XL.
Maximus
ende●vours
to
gain
St.
Martin
,
and
makes
him
eat
at
his
Table
.
XLI
.
Errors
of
Priscillian
,
and
his
followers
.
XLII
.
An
Ecclesiastical
cause
carried
to
a
Sec●lar
Tribunal
.
XLIII
.
Prudent
remonstrance
of
St.
Martin
.
XLIV
.
Condemnation
of
Priscillian
;
consequence
of
his
death
.
XLV
.
Ordinance
of
Theodosius
concerning
Ecclesiastical
judgments
.
XLVI
.
Sacrificing
to
Idols
prohibited
.
XLVII
.
Reformation
of
manners
.
XLVIII
.
Deliverance
of
Prisoners
at
the
Feast
of
Easter
.
XLIX
.
Death
of
the
Princess
Pulcheria
.
L.
Death
of
the
Empress
Flaccilla
;
her
Vertues
.
LI.
Aversion
of
the
Empress
Justine
for
St.
Ambrose
.
LII
.
Edict
against
the
Catholicks
.
Constancy
of
Benevolus
.
LIII
.
St.
Ambrose
is
provoked
to
a
Dispute
before
the
Emperor
.
LIV.
St.
Ambrose
refuses
to
come
to
a
conference
in
the
Palace
.
LV.
Orders
to
deliver
the
Churches
of
the
Catholicks
to
the
Arians
.
LVI
.
The
People
shut
themselves
up
in
the
Cathedral
.
St.
Ambrose
refuses
to
abandon
i●
.
LVII
.
Negotiation
to
have
a
Church
in
the
Suburbs
.
LVIII
.
Vain
Attempts
of
the
Empress
to
reduce
St.
Ambrose
.
LIX
.
Deputation
of
Lords
to
the
Emperor
.
LX.
The
Persecution
ceases
.
LXI
.
Pretence
of
Maximus
to
enter
into
Italy
.
LXII
.
Irruption
of
the
Gro●ungues
;
their
Attempts
to
pass
the
Danube
.
LXIII
.
Vigilance
,
and
Dexterity
of
Promotius
.
LXIV
.
Defeat
of
the
Grotungues
.
LXV
.
Theodosius
arrives
at
the
Camp
;
gives
Liberty
to
all
the
Prisoners
.
LXVI
.
The
Grotungues
enrolled
in
the
Service
of
the
Emperor
.
LXVII
.
Rash
Action
of
Gerontius
.
LXVIII
.
The
Grotungues
slain
.
LXIX
.
Theodosius
cites
Gerontius
to
appear
;
orders
him
to
be
taken
up
,
LXX
.
Theodosius
writes
to
Maximus
,
and
to
the
Empress
●uf●ine
upon
the
subject
of
St.
Ambrose
.
LXXI
.
Second
Emhassy
of
St.
Ambrose
to
Maximus
.
LXXII
.
A●dience
given
to
St.
Ambrose
.
Maximus
perplexed
.
LXXIII
.
St.
Ambrose
discovers
the
Intentions
of
Maximus
.
He
is
not
believed
.
LXXIV
.
Entrance
of
Maximus
into
Italy
.
Flight
of
Valentinian
and
Justine
.
LXXV
.
Policy
of
Maximus
.
LXXVI
.
Valentinian
and
Justine
arrive
at
Thessalonica
.
Wise
remonstrance
of
Theodosius
.
LXXVII
.
Theodosius
concludes
upon
War
.
Marries
the
Princess
Galla.
LXXVIII
.
New
Impost
.
Sedition
of
Antioch
.
LXXIX
.
Resolution
taken
against
the
City
of
Antioch
.
LXXX
.
Desolation
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Antioch
.
LXXXI
.
Descent
of
the
Solitaries
into
Antioch
.
LXXXII
.
Journey
of
Flavian
Archbishop
of
Antioch
.
LXXXIII
.
Discourse
of
the
Archbishop
to
Theodosius
.
LXXXIV
.
Theodosius
pardons
those
of
Antioch
.
LXXXV
.
Malice
of
the
Historian
Zozimus
.
LXXXVI
.
The
Widow
Olympias
refuses
to
marry
Elpidius
,
the
Emperors
Kinsman
.
LXXXVII
.
Persecution
made
to
the
Widow
Olympias
.
LXXXVIII
.
Olympias
restored
to
her
Possessions
.
LXXXIX
.
Theodosius
disposes
himself
to
a
War
against
Maximus
.
XC
.
Theodosius
renews
his
Edicts
against
the
Hereticks
.
XCI
.
Maximus
prepar●s
for
War
.
XCII
.
Treason
discovered
in
the
Army
of
Theodosius
.
XCIII
.
Valentinian
and
his
Mother
embark
themselves
.
XCIV
.
Theodosius
surprizes
Maximus
in
Pannonia
.
XCV
.
Passage
of
the
Save
.
Victory
of
Theodosius
.
XCVI
.
Theodosius
marches
against
Marcellin
,
and
wins
a
second
Battle
.
XCVII
.
Death
of
Maximus
,
and
Andragatius
.
XCVIII
.
Moderation
and
Clemency
of
Theodosius
.
XCIX
.
False
Reports
dispersed
by
the
Arians
.
C.
Sedition
of
the
Arians
.
CI.
Ordinance
of
Theodosius
against
an
Eastern
Bishop
.
CII
.
Remonstrance
of
St.
Ambrose
to
the
Emperor
Theodosius
.
CIII
.
St.
Ambrose
publickly
reprehends
the
Emperor
in
a
Sermon
.
CIV
.
Theodosius
repeals
the
Ordinance
.
CV
.
Description
of
the
Altar
of
Victory
.
CVI.
The
several
States
of
this
Altar
under
the
Emperors
.
CVII
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Senate
petition
the
Emperor
for
this
Altar
;
Theodosius
denies
it
.
CVIII
.
Theodosius
goes
to
Rome
to
receive
the
Honor
of
Triumph
.
CIX
.
The
Regulation
which
Theodosius
made
in
Rome
.
CX
.
Symmachus
pronounces
a
Panegyric
in
Honor
of
Theodosius
.
He
is
in
disgrace
,
and
recalled
a
little
while
after
.
CXI
.
Divers
Regulations
.
CXII
.
News
of
the
Ruine
of
the
Alexandrian
Temples
.
CXIII
.
Conversion
of
several
Pagans
.
The
use
which
〈◊〉
made
of
the
Golden
Idols
.
CXIV
.
Departure
of
Theodosius
.
Death
of
the
Empress
Justine
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THEODOSIVS
the
Great
.
BOOK
III.
I.
THeodosius
reigned
peaceably
in
the
East
.
His
people
lived
in
quiet
and
abundance
,
and
his
Adversaries
were
become
his
Friends
.
Whilst
the
whole
World
revered
his
greatness
,
or
were
afraid
of
his
power
,
he
applied
himself
to
regulate
his
Dominion
,
and
to
re-establish
in
its
purity
that
Religion
,
which
his
Predecessors
had
oppressed
;
and
he
regarded
the
Peace
which
he
enjoyed
,
as
a
Reward
for
that
he
gave
the
Church
.
II.
The
Empire
of
the
Weft
had
been
no
less
successful
,
if
the
weakness
,
or
negligence
of
the
Emperors
had
not
afforded
occasions
for
revolts
,
and
Civil
Wars
.
The
young
Valentinian
who
had
Ambros
.
Orat.
in
for
his
division
Italy
,
Africk
and
Illyrium
,
was
not
yet
of
a
capable
Age
to
govern
,
and
the
Empress
his
Mother
abused
his
name
,
and
his
Authority
.
fun
.
Valen.
She
was
an
Arian
,
and
thought
it
a
good
piece
of
service
to
her
Son
,
to
render
him
so
too
.
The
cares
of
her
Regency
extended
no
further
than
to
the
obtaining
of
a
Bishop
of
her
own
Party
,
or
to
the
depriving
the
Catholicks
of
a
Church
.
She
distributed
her
favours
to
those
,
who
obliged
her
with
a
compliance
to
her
passions
,
and
she
could
not
imagine
that
the
State
could
have
other
Enemies
,
than
those
who
opposed
her
error
.
All
things
were
to
be
feared
under
an
infant
Emperor
,
in
whom
were
imprinted
ill
apprehensions
of
things
,
and
under
a
Heretic
Empress
,
who
was
more
sedulous
for
the
advancement
of
her
Sect
,
than
for
the
peace
and
security
of
the
Empire
.
Ammian
.
l.
31.
III.
Gratian
,
who
reigned
on
this
side
the
Alps
,
was
in
the
flower
of
his
Age
,
formidable
to
his
Enemies
,
over
whom
he
had
obtained
several
victories
.
He
had
a
great
fund
of
justice
,
and
natural
goodness
,
which
might
have
gained
him
the
affection
of
the
People
:
but
he
abandoned
himself
to
the
interessed
counsels
of
his
Ministers
,
Aur.
Victor
.
in
Gratian
and
had
no
manner
of
application
to
business
.
He
was
of
a
sweet
temper
,
polite
,
modest
,
complaisant
.
He
was
a
Scholar
;
and
whether
he
was
to
speak
in
public
,
or
write
in
Verse
and
Prose
,
it
was
easie
to
judge
that
he
had
improved
by
the
instructions
of
Ausonius
,
and
that
Ausonius
had
sound
in
him
an
excellent
Genius
.
As
for
his
inclinations
,
they
were
all
generous
,
and
disposed
to
good
.
He
enjoyed
in
the
heat
of
his
youth
Auson
.
in
Panegyr
.
the
chastity
and
temperance
of
an
old
man
.
He
was
not
only
sincere
,
but
also
liberal
to
his
Friends
.
He
loved
to
grant
favours
,
and
sought
even
to
prevent
desires
.
Never
was
Prince
more
active
,
or
more
vigilant
in
war
:
he
was
always
at
the
head
of
his
Troops
,
and
marched
the
first
to
the
Enemy
.
After
the
fight
▪
he
took
care
of
the
wounded
Soldiers
,
whom
he
went
to
comfort
in
their
Tents
:
he
lookt
after
all
their
necessities
himself
,
and
oftentimes
dressed
their
wounds
with
his
own
hands
.
Ruffin
.
Ambros
.
August
.
&c.
All
Ecclesiastical
Authors
commend
his
Piety
toward
God
,
and
his
most
ardent
zeal
for
the
purity
of
Faith
.
So
many
great
qualities
,
joyned
to
an
admirable
grace
in
all
his
actions
,
and
to
the
beauty
of
his
Face
,
seemed
as
an
earnest
of
his
happiness
.
But
he
had
so
great
an
aversion
for
labour
,
and
such
an
extream
passion
for
huntting
,
and
other
corporal
exercises
,
that
he
consumed
whole
days
in
lancing
the
Javelin
and
shooting
Victor
.
in
Grat.
Ammia●
.
l.
31.
beasts
in
a
Park
.
His
Governors
entertained
him
in
this
idleness
instead
of
exposing
to
him
the
inconveniences
of
it
;
and
whilst
this
young
Prince
made
an
imployment
of
a
Recreation
,
and
reposed
all
his
glory
in
an
unprofitable
dexterity
,
they
were
Masters
of
affairs
,
and
applied
themselves
to
their
particular
Interests
.
Victor
.
in
Grat.
Ammian
.
l.
31.
Sulp.
Sever.
l.
2.
c.
62.
IV.
Things
were
in
this
condition
,
when
Maximus
General
of
the
Roman
Army
in
England
,
made
himself
to
be
proclaimed
Emperor
.
Besides
that
his
Ambition
had
disposed
him
of
a
long
time
to
attempt
all
things
to
Reign
,
and
that
descending
from
the
house
of
Helena
,
the
Mother
of
Constantine
the
great
,
he
lookt
upon
the
Empire
,
as
his
propriety
,
he
could
not
dispence
with
Gratian's
preferring
Theodosius
before
him
.
Nettled
against
one
,
and
jealous
of
the
other
,
he
immediately
won
the
cheif
Officers
of
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
11.
the
Army
.
He
drew
the
most
part
of
the
English
Lords
to
his
side
,
and
afterwards
made
use
of
all
the
favourable
conjunctures
to
introduce
rebellion
into
Gaul
and
Italy
.
Gratian
had
attempted
to
ruine
the
Religion
of
the
Pagans
,
which
his
Father
,
through
Policy
,
had
always
spared
.
He
had
already
weakned
it
Symm
.
l.
5
▪
E●
.
11.
considerably
,
by
retrenching
the
Revenues
which
the
Priests
enjoyed
,
and
the
Sums
which
the
State
had
been
obliged
to
furnish
towards
the
maintenance
of
Sacrifices
.
He
had
invested
the
Prefect
of
Rome
with
power
to
examin
all
controversies
relating
to
Idolatry
.
He
would
not
even
accept
●oz
.
l.
4.
of
a
title
,
which
●avoured
of
superstition
,
refusing
the
name
and
habit
of
Chief
Priest
,
which
his
Predecessors
,
for
reasons
of
State
,
had
retained
till
then
.
So
generous
a
zeal
incensed
the
Pagans
,
and
especially
some
Roman
Senators
,
who
were
the
Chief
.
V.
Maximus
finding
them
disposed
to
favour
his
revolt
,
made
them
hope
that
he
would
restore
to
their
Gods
the
Honor
which
they
were
just
deprived
of
,
and
that
he
would
re
▪
establish
their
Altars
,
their
Priests
,
and
their
Sacrifices
.
Altho'
he
was
a
Christian
,
he
appeared
to
them
so
much
inclined
to
restore
the
Adoration
of
their
Idols
,
that
they
respected
him
as
their
Deliverer
,
and
began
to
extol
him
highly
,
as
if
Gratian
had
been
the
Tyrant
,
and
Maximus
●he
lawful
Prince
.
Thus
the
one
betrayed
the
Emperor
by
a
prepossession
of
Religion
,
the
other
betrayed
his
Religion
by
a
violent
passion
of
becoming
Emperor
.
VI.
He
debauched
the
Army
as
easily
as
he
had
enticed
the
Senate
.
Gratian
had
not
ma●aged
the
Officers
of
the
Roman
Trrops
as
he
ought
to
have
done
.
He
frequently
preferred
Alain
Soldiers
before
them
,
and
other
Barbarians
,
whom
he
honored
with
his
Confidence
and
Favors
;
and
whether
he
found
them
fitter
for
his
diversions
,
or
was
in
hopes
thereby
to
attract
to
his
Service
all
their
Nation
,
he
kept
them
about
his
Person
,
and
even
took
pleasure
in
dressing
himself
after
Zoz
.
l.
4.
their
Mode
.
This
conduct
made
him
odious
to
the
Legions
,
who
had
●erved
him
with
so
much
advantage
;
and
to
obtain
the
affection
of
Strangers
,
he
lost
himself
in
the
opinion
of
his
own
Soldiers
.
Maximus
made
use
of
this
oppor●unity
:
He
underhand
sollicited
those
Troops
,
who
were
already
but
too
sensible
of
the
contempt
which
was
entertained
of
them
.
Some
add
,
that
he
sent
them
advice
of
his
secret
correspondence
with
P
atat
.
in
Panegyr
.
Theodosius
,
and
that
he
acted
in
concert
with
him
.
One
Empire
did
not
suffice
the
ambition
of
this
Rebel
.
He
thought
that
after
having
ruined
Gratian
,
he
might
easily
compass
the
end
of
Valentinian
,
and
his
Mother
Justine
:
The
age
of
one
,
the
infirmity
of
the
other
,
and
the
hatred
of
all
good
men
,
which
they
had
procured
by
persecuting
the
Catholicks
,
made
him
hope
to
render
himself
Master
of
the
two
Empires
,
to
become
formidable
at
least
to
Theodosius
,
and
to
enjoy
without
disturbance
the
advantage
of
his
crimes
.
VII
.
Upon
this
expectation
he
put
himself
to
Sea
,
and
came
to
descend
with
his
Army
towards
the
Mouth
of
the
Rhine
.
The
Troops
Zoz
.
l.
4.
which
were
in
Quarters
about
Germany
,
acknowledged
him
immediately
for
their
Emperor
,
and
all
the
Garrisons
received
him
.
Gratian
,
astonished
at
this
Revolution
,
assembled
that
part
of
the
Army
,
which
he
had
retained
near
him
,
and
advanced
towards
the
Rebels
,
with
a
resolution
to
give
them
Battle
.
The
two
Armies
were
about
five
days
in
sight
of
each
other
,
without
Maximus's
coming
to
a
decisive
Battle
.
Then
the
Legions
dissatisfied
with
Gratian
appeared
disordered
.
All
the
Moorish
Horse
detached
it self
to
go
and
joyn
the
Rebels
;
the
body
of
the
Army
followed
their
example
;
the
People
,
who
love
Novelty
,
and
are
always
of
the
strongest
side
,
declared
themselves
presently
after
,
and
Maximus
was
absolute
in
Gaul
,
as
soon
as
he
arrived
there
.
VIII
.
Gratian
,
upon
the
first
noise
of
this
Revolt
,
had
called
the
Huns
and
Alains
to
his
Relief
;
but
they
did
not
come
in
time
.
There
remained
only
near
his
Person
a
few
Troops
,
whose
Fidelity
was
suspected
to
him
.
Thus
,
being
abandoned
of
his
own
men
,
refused
of
the
Cities
he
passed
by
,
scarce
any
one
to
defend
him
,
nor
even
to
accompany
Zo●
.
l.
4.
him
,
he
wandred
in
his
own
proper
Empire
.
At
length
he
fled
towards
the
Alps
,
attended
by
Three
Hundred
Horse
,
which
he
had
assembled
with
much
ado
,
in
order
to
assist
him
in
his
Flight
:
but
he
found
all
the
Passages
guarded
by
those
he
had
reason
to
mistrust
.
He
went
back
again
,
uncertain
of
the
way
he
was
to
take
to
save
himself
.
As
he
arrived
at
Lions
,
he
had
advice
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
11.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
13.
from
several
places
,
that
the
Empress
his
Wife
was
coming
to
seek
him
,
in
order
to
accompany
him
in
his
adversity
.
IX
.
This
Prince
forgetting
for
a
time
the
danger
he
was
in
,
more
affected
with
the
misfortunes
of
this
Princess
,
than
his
own
,
recalled
in
his
mind
all
his
Love
,
and
passed
the
Rhine
with
a
design
to
meet
her
.
As
soon
as
he
was
upon
the
Shore
,
he
discerned
a
Litter
encompassed
with
Guards
.
He
hastened
to
it
:
but
he
saw
come
out
,
instead
of
his
Wife
,
Count
Andragatius
General
of
the
Horse
,
whom
Maximus
had
dispatched
after
him
in
haste
.
This
Traytor
having
surprized
him
in
his
Snares
,
seized
him
,
and
most
inhumanely
murdered
him
,
the
Four
and
twentieth
of
September
,
in
the
Eight
and
twentieth
Year
of
his
Ammian
▪
l.
27.
Age
,
and
the
Sixteenth
of
his
Empire
.
Such
was
the
Destiny
of
this
Emperor
.
He
●uffered
Death
with
Constancy
;
and
all
the
concern
he
had
upon
him
was
for
the
absence
of
St.
Ambrose
,
who
might
have
disposed
him
to
a
holy
Death
.
The
Church
,
which
he
had
always
defended
,
Ambros
.
in
Orat.
de
obitu
Gr.
bemoaned
his
loss
;
and
those
,
who
reign
after
him
,
may
draw
from
him
this
instruction
,
that
it
concerns
their
Reputation
,
Peace
,
and
even
Safety
,
to
govern
by
themselves
those
States
,
wherewith
they
are
charged
.
X.
Maximus
puffed
up
with
so
many
Successes
,
was
ready
to
pass
into
Italy
,
and
surprize
Valentinian
,
a
young
Prince
without
Experience
,
and
without
Force
.
But
besides
●hat
,
it
was
necessary
to
give
some
Orders
in
the
Provinces
newly
subdued
,
he
judged
it
convenient
,
before
he
passed
the
Alps
,
to
sound
the
intentions
of
Theodosius
.
He
sent
Ambassadors
to
him
,
with
Instructions
to
offer
him
his
Friendship
,
if
he
would
associate
him
to
the
Empire
,
or
to
declare
War
against
Zoz
.
l.
4.
him
,
if
he
refused
it
.
Theodosius
being
sensibly
touched
at
the
Death
of
Gratian
his
Friend
,
and
Benefactor
,
had
already
resolved
to
revenge
it
;
but
as
he
had
reserved
himself
but
a
small
number
of
Troops
,
since
the
general
Peace
throughout
the
East
,
he
was
afraid
lest
Valentinian
should
be
oppressed
,
before
he
was
in
a
condition
to
defend
him
.
He
dissembled
his
design
,
and
replied
to
the
Ambassadors
,
that
he
accepted
the
Offers
of
Maximus
;
that
he
did
not
oppose
what
the
Army
had
done
for
him
;
and
since
he
possessed
the
place
of
Gratian
,
he
lookt
upon
him
as
his
Successor
to
the
Empire
.
The
necessity
of
things
Zoz
.
ibid.
obliged
him
thus
to
treat
him
as
a
Collegue
,
till
he
was
in
a
posture
to
declare
himself
his
Enemy
.
XI
.
But
whilst
he
entred
into
Negotiation
with
him
,
the
Empress
Justine
imagined
every
moment
,
that
Maximus
was
coming
to
thunder
upon
Italy
.
She
had
neither
Army
to
oppose
him
,
nor
expectation
of
Succor
from
her
Allies
.
She
resolved
then
to
send
Ambassadors
to
him
,
in
order
to
prevail
on
him
by
her
Submissions
,
and
to
stop
him
on
t'
other
side
of
the
Alps.
But
she
found
no
one
in
her
Court
,
who
could
,
or
would
undertake
so
difficult
a
Negotiation
:
insomuch
that
she
was
constrained
to
have
recourse
to
St.
Ambrose
.
She
suspended
for
a
time
the
Hatred
which
she
had
conceived
against
him
,
and
conjured
him
on
the
part
of
the
Emperor
,
her
Son
,
to
undertake
this
Embassy
.
The
holy
Bishop
willingly
accepted
of
this
Employment
,
and
went
away
in
haste
,
being
resolved
to
sacrifice
his
Repose
,
and
his
very
Life
for
his
Prince
and
Country
.
He
found
Maximus
in
a
state
of
enterprizing
all
things
.
His
Conquests
,
instead
of
satisfying
his
Ambition
,
had
incensed
him
.
To
be
Master
of
Gaul
,
Spain
,
and
England
,
he
accounted
of
small
importance
,
if
he
did
not
reign
in
Italy
:
He
came
from
spilling
the
blood
of
one
Emperor
,
he
went
to
chase
the
other
from
his
Empire
.
XII
.
But
this
Prelat
spoke
to
him
with
so
much
force
,
and
performed
so
well
by
his
eloquence
and
address
,
that
he
made
him
abandon
the
resolution
he
had
taken
to
pass
the
Alps.
His
Arms
fell
out
of
his
hands
,
and
whether
the
respect
and
veneration
he
conceived
for
this
great
man
,
had
suggested
to
him
some
great
moderation
,
or
that
he
perceived
his
Passions
to
relent
by
his
affecting
free
discourses
,
or
else
that
God
,
who
is
the
Master
of
Kings
,
and
le
ts
loose
Tyrants
in
his
anger
,
and
retains
them
when
he
pleases
,
had
prescribed
his
bounds
to
this
;
did
,
without
knowing
why
,
what
St.
Ambrose
desired
of
him
.
Contrary
to
all
appearance
he
stopt
at
Gaul
,
established
at
Treves
the
seat
of
his
new
Dominion
,
and
took
the
Title
of
Augustus
with
the
consent
of
the
two
Emperors
.
He
repented
afterwards
of
having
lost
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
and
Ambros
.
E●
.
33.
complained
often
that
the
Archbishop
of
Milan
had
enchanted
him
.
XIII
.
About
this
time
Theodosius
observing
his
Son
Arcadius
to
grow
up
,
resolved
to
declare
him
Augustus
,
altho
he
was
but
Seven
or
Eight
Years
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
10.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
12.
old
.
The
Ceremony
was
performed
in
a
Palace
called
the
Tribunal
,
designed
for
the
Coronation
of
the
Emperors
,
in
presence
of
all
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
and
several
Bishops
.
Every
one
testified
by
his
Acclamations
,
the
joy
he
had
to
see
this
Young
Prince
invested
with
the
Imperial
Habits
,
and
wished
that
he
might
possess
the
Vertues
of
his
Father
,
as
he
had
received
his
Dignity
.
XIV
.
Theodosius
was
extreamly
satisfied
with
having
made
a
new
Emperor
out
of
his
Family
▪
and
with
the
public
Approbation
.
But
he
was
more
intent
upon
his
Education
than
his
Establishment
,
and
thought
it
was
of
little
importance
to
leave
him
ample
Territories
,
if
he
did
not
leave
him
Wisdom
to
govern
them
.
He
had
a
long
time
sought
for
the
wisest
and
learnedst
man
of
the
Empire
,
to
entrust
him
with
this
Infant
,
who
was
one
day
to
be
the
Master
of
so
many
People
.
He
had
sent
to
the
Emperor
Gratian
concerning
it
▪
and
Gratian
had
entreated
Pope
Damasus
to
make
himself
a
choice
of
so
much
moment
,
and
to
dispatch
him
to
Constantinople
,
whom
he
should
esteem
worthy
of
this
Employment
.
This
Pope
,
who
was
well
versed
in
good
literature
,
had
an
exemplary
Piety
,
and
an
excellent
Judgment
,
cast
his
Eyes
upon
Arsenius
Deacon
of
the
Roman
Church
,
whose
Vertue
and
Learning
he
was
acquainted
with
.
XV.
He
was
a
man
of
a
very
noble
Family
,
absolute
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
,
in
Human
Sciences
,
and
the
Study
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
As
worthy
as
he
was
of
the
greatest
Stations
,
and
the
chief
Dignities
of
the
Church
,
he
never
had
any
other
prospect
than
that
of
his
Salvation
.
Altho
his
inclination
had
ever
disposed
him
to
a
retirement
,
and
that
he
was
very
austere
in
relation
to
himself
,
yet
he
did
not
fly
from
an
honest
Society
,
and
was
troublesom
to
no
body
.
Damasus
proposed
him
as
a
wise
man
,
who
lived
in
the
Court
without
being
corrupted
,
and
who
would
give
not
only
good
instructions
to
the
Prince
;
but
also
good
Examples
to
the
Courtiers
.
XVI
.
The
Emperor
received
Arsenius
as
a
Treasure
sent
from
Heaven
itself
,
and
prayed
him
to
be
careful
of
the
Education
of
Arcadius
,
to
look
upon
him
as
his
own
Son
,
to
take
over
him
all
the
Authority
of
a
Father
,
and
to
make
of
him
by
his
instructions
a
wise
and
pious
Emperor
.
He
recommended
to
this
Young
Prince
,
Docility
,
Obedience
,
and
Respect
,
and
repeated
to
him
several
times
these
words
:
Remember
,
my
Son
,
that
you
will
Apud
.
Metaphrast
.
8
Maii.
Sur
▪
19.
Julii
.
be
more
obliged
to
your
Tutor
,
than
to
my self
.
You
have
from
me
your
Birth
and
an
Empire
;
you
will
learn
of
him
Wisdom
,
and
the
Fear
of
God
,
and
from
henceforth
he
will
more
justly
claim
the
Title
of
Father
,
than
I.
He
was
wanting
in
nothing
,
that
might
conduce
to
authorize
the
Master
,
and
render
the
Pupil
more
respectful
▪
for
happening
one
day
to
enter
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Prince
in
order
to
assist
at
his
Lecture
,
and
having
found
him
seated
,
and
Arsenius
standing
before
him
,
he
complained
of
both
.
Arsenius
would
excuse
himself
upon
the
honor
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
●ender
to
an
Emperor
;
and
upon
the
Respect
which
the
Purple
,
wherewith
he
was
invested
,
imprinted
in
him
.
But
Theodosius
without
hearkening
to
his
excuses
,
commanded
him
to
sit
down
,
and
his
Son
to
stand
,
and
be
uncovered
during
Lecture
▪
and
to
take
away
all
subject
of
Decorum
,
he
ordered
the
Prince
to
lay
aside
all
the
marks
of
his
Dignity
,
when
he
went
to
his
Study
;
adding
that
he
should
hold
him
unworthy
of
the
Empire
,
if
he
did
not
know
how
to
render
to
every
one
his
due
,
and
with
his
Learning
did
not
observe
Acknowledgment
and
Piety
.
XVII
.
Arseni●s
applied
himself
not
only
to
teach
his
Pupil
good
Literature
,
but
also
to
educate
him
in
the
Faith
,
and
in
the
Exercise
of
Christian
Vertues
.
He
studied
his
inclinations
,
and
maintained
them
,
or
redressed
them
as
they
were
good
or
bad
.
This
young
Prince
was
of
a
lively
,
open-hearted
Temper
,
of
an
easy
and
agreea●le
Humor
,
his
Sentiments
all
noble
and
generous
,
and
had
a
Soul
naturally
inclined
to
Religion
and
Justice
.
But
he
was
averse
to
Labor
,
inconstant
in
his
Friendships
▪
ready
and
susceptible
of
all
●orts
of
Impre●●ions
,
and
more
disposed
to
credit
those
who
flattered
him
in
his
defects
,
than
those
who
endeavored
to
reclaim
him
.
Arseniu●
foreseeing
the
fa●al
consequences
,
that
might
proceed
to
an
Emperor
from
these
vicious
Habits
,
after
having
attempted
in
vain
to
reform
them
by
address
,
resolved
to
repress
them
by
a
discreet
severity
.
He
reproved
him
several
times
,
he
complained
to
the
Emperor
his
Father
of
his
ungovernable
Temper
;
he
joyned
at
length
chastisement
to
his
complaints
and
reprimands
.
Arcadius
took
the
correction
for
an
injury
,
and
had
a
mind
to
rid
himself
of
his
Tutor
.
He
communicated
his
design
to
one
of
his
Of●icers
,
in
whom
he
reposed
much
confidence
,
and
commanded
him
to
deliver
him
from
a
troublesome
man
,
wh●
misused
him
.
This
Officer
promised
him
to
execute
his
Orders
,
for
fear
he
should
charge
some
body
else
with
them
,
and
went
secretly
to
advertize
Arsenius
,
that
he
might
provide
for
his
own
security
.
XVIII
.
Altho
Arsenius
saw
well
,
that
it
was
nothing
but
a
Childish
passion
,
which
might
have
no
consequence
,
yet
making
Reflections
upon
the
unhappiness
of
Princes
,
who
love
almost
as
soon
as
they
are
born
,
those
who
delude
them
,
and
esteem
those
for
Enemies
who
correct
them
,
he
seriously
considered
about
leaving
an
Employment
,
wherein
he
hazarded
his
Life
if
he
persisted
in
his
constancy
,
and
his
Safety
,
if
he
took
a
soft
,
and
remiss
conduct
.
Heaven
determined
him
almost
at
the
same
time
to
a
profession
more
quiet
and
more
holy
▪
For
as
he
asked
God
in
the
fervency
of
his
Prayer
,
what
method
he
should
take
to
save
himself
,
it
is
reported
that
he
Ruffin
.
l.
3.
heard
a
Voice
,
which
answered
to
him
,
Arsenius
,
avoid
men
,
't
is
the
means
to
secure
thee
.
A
few
days
after
he
went
out
of
Constantinople
disguised
,
and
took
Sanctuary
in
the
Deserts
of
Egypt
,
where
he
passed
above
Fifty
years
among
the
Solitaries
of
Scete
,
without
holding
any
correspondence
with
the
world
,
living
only
upon
Roots
,
scarce
affording
some
few
moments
of
sleep
to
the
infirmity
of
Nature
,
employing
days
and
nights
in
Prayer
and
Lamentation
in
his
Cell
,
and
fixing
himself
with
an
entire
application
of
mind
to
his
Salvation
,
till
he
arrived
at
the
Age
of
Fourscore
and
fifteen
years
.
The
Emperor
received
with
a
very
sensible
displeasure
,
the
news
of
Arsenius's
retirement
,
without
knowing
the
occasion
of
it
.
He
made
him
to
be
searched
for
through
the
whole
extent
of
the
Empire
,
but
God
had
a
mind
to
conceal
him
from
the
world
,
after
he
had
drawn
him
from
thence
,
in
order
to
make
of
him
a
perfect
model
of
a
penitent
and
solitary
Life
.
Arcadius
did
not
know
the
loss
he
had
sustained
;
but
the
People
felt
the
effects
of
it
,
when
confirmed
in
his
Passions
,
governed
by
his
Women
and
his
Eunuchs
,
preferring
and
destroying
his
Favorites
himself
,
he
gave
occasion
for
those
Revolutions
,
which
began
to
ruine
the
Roman
Empire
without
recovery
.
XIX
.
Theodosius
,
after
he
had
established
his
Son
,
applied
himself
to
regulate
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
which
were
no
less
considerable
to
him
,
than
those
of
his
Family
.
To
satisfy
his
Zeal
,
and
to
leave
no
cause
of
Division
in
the
East
,
when
he
should
be
in
a
condition
to
march
against
Maximus
;
he
attempted
on
a
sudden
to
confound
all
the
Heresies
,
and
to
reunite
all
minds
in
the
same
Belief
.
In
order
to
which
,
he
summoned
to
Constantinople
the
Heads
of
the
different
Sects
,
to
give
an
account
of
their
Faith
,
and
their
motives
of
separation
from
the
Catholicks
.
They
all
repaired
Socrat.
l.
5.
6.
10.
Sozom.
l.
7.
●
.
12.
thither
,
some
to
endeavor
a
re-establishment
in
those
Bishopricks
which
they
had
formerly
usurped
,
the
rest
to
sustain
their
opinions
in
a
regular
dispute
.
The
Emperor
discovered
his
design
to
the
Archbishop
of
Constantiuople
,
and
consulted
him
upon
those
measures
he
should
esteem
most
proper
for
the
Reunion
of
Religions
.
This
Prelate
,
who
had
grown
old
at
Court
without
any
acquaintance
with
the
holy
Scriptures
,
or
Ecclesiastical
Rules
,
and
moreover
very
little
instructed
in
the
state
of
the
Questions
and
Controversies
of
the
time
,
found
himself
in
an
extream
perplexity
.
He
was
afraid
of
Disputes
and
Confer●●ces
,
and
knowing
his
own
small
Capacity
,
he
had
recourse
to
Agelas
Bishop
of
the
Novatians
.
This
Prelate
sent
him
back
to
Sisinnus
,
who
was
as
yet
but
a
Reader
in
their
Church
,
and
did
not
cease
to
be
very
intelligent
in
all
kind
of
Learning
,
well
versed
in
the
reading
of
Church
Authors
▪
This
man
advised
him
to
obstruct
disputes
and
contests
in
the
Synod
,
saying
,
that
they
provoked
mens
minds
,
instead
of
perswading
them
;
that
the
de●ire
of
conquest
,
or
the
shame
of
being
overcome
,
carried
the
wisest
to
dangerous
extremities
;
and
that
by
this
method
Charity
was
almost
always
injured
,
and
Truth
never
brought
to
light
.
XX.
After
which
he
proposed
a
compendious
way
to
terminate
those
differences
,
without
entring
into
long
disputes
of
Learning
.
It
was
to
take
for
the
Judges
of
the
presen●
controversies
the
antient
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
who
had
explained
the
Mi●teries
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
adding
that
if
the
Hereticks
insisted
upon
the
testimonies
of
the
antient
Fathers
,
it
was
easie
to
convict
them
,
and
if
they
refused
to
submit
thereto
,
they
would
render
themselves
odious
to
the
People
.
N●●tari●s
made
good
use
of
this
advice
,
and
came
forthwith
to
confer
with
the
Emperor
about
it
.
This
Prince
found
that
it
was
the
most
concise
and
easy
expedient
to
succeed
in
his
design
;
and
rejoycing
that
he
was
disentangled
from
all
those
fruitless
subtilties
,
which
he
did
not
understand
,
and
that
he
could
reduce
to
one
single
point
so
easy
to
prove
,
all
the
questions
which
divided
the
Church
,
he
managed
the
affair
with
abundance
of
Prudence
.
One
day
when
the
Bishops
were
assembled
,
he
entred
into
the
Synod
,
spoke
to
them
with
much
Sweetness
and
Gravity
;
and
after
having
exhorted
them
to
Peace
,
and
a
research
after
Truth
,
he
questioned
them
concerning
th●ir
opinions
of
the
holy
Doctors
,
who
had
treated
of
the
Faith
,
and
Doctrine
of
Jesus
Christ
before
the
last
Here●●es
;
they
answered
,
without
Haesitation
▪
that
they
acknowledged
them
for
their
Masters
,
and
had
a
profound
Veneration
for
them
.
Then
Theodosius
,
Either
condemn
those
,
said
he
to
them
,
whom
you
just
now
praised
,
or
confess
what
they
have
written
concerning
the
Divinity
of
Jesus
Christ
.
XXI
.
He
spoke
these
words
in
so
firm
and
absolute
a
tone
,
that
the
most
obstinate
remained
without
reply
,
confounded
that
they
had
betrayed
themselves
by
acknowledging
the
Authority
of
the
Ancients
.
The
Emperor
,
who
saw
them
in
disorder
,
urged
them
to
make
choice
of
one
or
t'other
party
:
but
as
error
is
never
at
union
with
it self
,
there
was
a
division
amongst
them
.
The
Demi-Arians
,
who
thought
to
be
able
to
explain
the
Fathers
in
their
favor
,
consented
to
a
perseverance
in
the
Doctrine
of
Antiquity
;
the
rest
,
who
could
not
save
themselves
but
by
dispute
,
demanded
to
come
to
a
discussion
of
the
points
contested
:
They
grew
warm
insensibly
one
against
another
,
as
far
as
to
upbraid
each
other
with
their
opinions
,
either
as
contrary
to
the
Testimony
of
the
ancient
Church
,
or
as
unwarrantable
in
Reason
.
XXII
.
The
Emperor
taking
the
advantage
of
the
disturbance
they
were
in
,
declared
to
them
that
he
would
himself
take
care
to
unite
them
,
and
commanding
every
Sect
to
give
him
its
Profession
of
Faith
in
writing
,
he
went
out
of
the
Assembly
.
The
most
qualified
amongst
them
were
charged
with
the
preparation
of
these
Forms
,
which
they
concerted
all
together
with
an
extream
exactness
,
weighing
all
the
words
and
syllables
,
and
seeking
all
the
softest
methods
to
reconcile
the
Emperor
to
them
,
without
doing
prejudice
at
the
●ame
time
to
their
opinions
.
Theodosius
having
sent
for
them
a
few
days
after
they
came
to
the
Palace
.
Demophilus
,
who
had
,
been
chased
from
the
See
of
Constantinople
,
declared
by
writing
that
the
Son
of
God
was
but
a
creature
;
that
he
was
not
begotten
of
his
Father
,
but
had
been
created
out
of
nothing
;
Eunomius
Native
of
Cappadocia
,
a
man
of
a
busie
and
seditious
Spirit
,
who
had
been
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
and
whom
even
those
of
his
own
party
could
not
endure
,
brought
his
Profession
of
Faith
,
as
impious
as
the
other
,
but
conceived
in
terms
more
magnificent
and
respectful
in
reference
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Eleusius
,
Chief
of
the
Macedonians
,
presented
his
at
the
same
time
,
wherein
he
enlarged
himself
upon
the
G●eatness
and
Dignity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
but
rejecting
the
term
of
consubstantial
,
and
still
adding
some
Blasphemies
against
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
was
a
wavering
man
,
and
of
little
solidity
,
who
had
●epented
twice
of
his
error
,
and
relapsed
into
it
as
often
,
and
at
last
died
in
Schism
.
The
Patriarch
Nectarius
,
and
Agelas
a
Novatian
Bishop
gave
also
their
Confession
of
Faith
,
in
which
they
defended
●he
Doctrine
of
the
Nicean
Council
,
and
main●ained
the
consubstantiality
of
the
word
.
XXIII
.
The
Emperor
took
these
Forms
with
●uch
civility
,
and
retired
into
his
Closet
.
He
Socrat.
●
▪
〈◊〉
c.
10.
●erused
them
,
and
after
having
made
his
Prayer
●
draw
the
blessings
of
Heaven
upon
the
Action
e
was
going
to
do
,
he
re-entred
into
the
Hall
●here
were
the
Arian
Bishops
:
There
,
tearing
in
●eir
presence
their
Confessions
of
Faith
,
and
pre●rving
none
but
that
of
the
Catholicks
,
he
decla●d
to
them
,
That
he
was
resolved
to
suffer
no
other
eligion
in
the
whole
extent
of
his
Dominions
,
than
that
●ich
acknowledged
the
Son
of
God
to
be
Consubstantial
to
his
Father
;
That
it
was
time
for
them
to
reunite
,
and
to
receive
the
wholsom
Doctrine
of
the
ancient
Church
;
That
he
would
use
all
his
Authority
for
the
glory
of
God
,
from
whom
he
held
it
;
and
that
regarding
them
as
his
Adversaries
,
who
should
be
those
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
should
know
well
how
to
make
hims●lf
obeyed
in
a
Point
,
wherein
was
concerned
the
safety
and
repose
of
his
Subjects
.
After
which
he
dismissed
them
,
without
staying
for
their
Answer
.
XXIV
.
The
Majesty
of
the
Prince
,
their
division
,
their
surprize
,
the
approaching
ruine
of
their
Sects
,
the
shame
of
having
so
ill
defended
their
Causes
,
caused
trouble
and
confusion
in
their
minds
.
They
withdrew
from
Court
,
and
soon
observing
themselves
to
be
abandoned
of
the
greatest
part
of
their
Followers
,
they
at
length
assembled
together
the
remainders
of
their
Parties
,
and
were
reduced
to
tell
them
for
all
their
comfort
,
That
the
number
of
the
Elect
was
small
;
that
the
truth
was
usually
persecuted
upon
earth
;
and
that
their
Faith
would
be
so
much
the
more
agreeable
to
God
,
as
Men
had
more
Authority
to
oppress
it
:
which
they
had
not
been
careful
to
declare
,
when
they
oppressed
the
Church
themselves
by
force
and
violence
.
Cod.
Theod.
l.
11.
&
12.
de
Haeret.
XXV
.
To
accomplish
the
destruction
of
these
Heresies
,
the
Emperor
immediately
sent
out
an
Ordinance
,
whereby
he
prohibited
Hereticks
to
assemble
together
,
to
instruct
the
People
either
in
City
or
Countrey
,
to
be
possessed
of
any
building
that
should
have
any
manner
of
likeness
to
a
Church
,
in
a
word
to
say
or
do
any
thing
in
private
or
publick
,
that
was
contrary
to
the
Catholic
Religion
;
permitting
all
the
good
Men
of
his
Empire
to
unite
themselves
in
order
to
the
chasing
from
civil
society
all
those
who
should
dare
to
contradict
this
Ordinance
.
He
likewise
enjoined
all
Officers
and
Magistrates
to
oblige
the
Arians
to
confine
themselves
within
their
Cities
and
Provinces
,
lest
by
a
too
free
communication
with
the
People
,
they
should
disperse
abroad
their
venomous
Principles
.
And
to
be
assured
of
the
execution
of
his
Edicts
,
he
ordered
the
Magistrates
of
those
Cities
,
wherein
the
Arians
should
hold
any
Congregation
,
to
be
most
severely
punished
,
and
the
houses
,
wherein
they
should
be
caught
,
confiscated
.
XXVI
.
There
was
need
of
an
Authority
like
his
,
to
repress
a
Sect
so
rebellious
,
so
extensive
,
and
so
imperious
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
vigor
,
he
still
retained
much
goodness
.
He
terrified
the
Sozom
l.
7.
c.
12.
Hereticks
,
without
ordaining
any
Punishments
for
them
.
He
kept
them
in
obedience
,
without
exacting
forced
Conversions
;
and
leaving
to
God
the
affecting
their
hearts
by
his
grace
,
he
contented
himself
to
humble
them
,
by
the
little
esteem
he
made
of
them
,
or
to
attract
them
by
the
favors
which
he
shewed
to
all
those
who
returned
to
his
communion
,
and
never
came
to
threatnings
,
till
he
had
practised
all
the
ways
of
sweetness
.
This
candid
Behavior
oftentimes
disturbed
the
Catholicks
,
who
,
by
an
inconsiderate
zeal
,
were
always
for
extirpating
their
Enemies
.
It
gave
occasion
for
a
wise
Remonstrance
,
which
was
made
to
him
by
Amphilochus
Bishop
of
Iconium
.
Theodosius
had
resolved
,
as
we
have
said
,
to
abolish
the
multitude
of
Religions
;
and
in
order
to
gain
the
heads
of
Parties
,
or
at
least
not
to
frighten
them
,
he
had
several
Conferences
with
them
,
and
invited
them
by
very
pressing
Considerations
to
hearken
to
a
reunion
.
The
Conducts
he
had
with
them
,
and
the
Civilities
which
he
shewed
them
,
gave
a
disturbance
to
several
holy
Bishops
,
who
did
not
pierce
into
his
designs
.
They
were
afraid
of
his
being
surprized
by
those
artificial
Men
,
who
knew
how
to
disguise
their
malice
,
and
did
not
want
Intrigues
and
Cabals
in
Court
.
They
were
also
afflicted
at
his
refusal
to
renew
his
Edicts
against
the
Arians
.
XXVII
.
As
they
found
themselves
obliged
to
go
in
a
Body
to
wait
upon
this
Prince
,
in
order
to
the
performing
of
their
Duties
to
him
,
and
to
his
Son
Arcadius
,
lately
created
Emperor
;
Amphilochus
a
Prelate
venerable
for
his
Age
,
the
purity
of
his
Faith
,
and
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
otherwise
very
simple
,
and
unpolished
,
followed
the
rest
to
the
Palace
.
As
soon
as
he
came
into
the
Hall
of
Audience
,
and
appeared
before
Theodosius
,
Sozom.
l.
7
▪
c.
●
.
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
16.
Niceph.
l.
12.
c.
9.
he
made
him
his
Compliment
with
a
very
profound
respect
;
and
approaching
afterwards
to
Arcadius
,
who
was
seated
by
his
side
,
God
preserve
thee
,
my
Son
,
said
he
to
him
,
smiling
faintly
,
and
stroaking
him
upon
the
head
.
All
the
Company
blushed
,
and
the
Emperor
touched
at
this
despising
Behaviour
,
and
those
injurious
Caresses
which
he
made
to
his
Son
,
made
a
sign
to
the
Guards
to
take
away
the
indiscreet
old
Man
.
Then
the
holy
Bishop
turning
himself
,
said
to
him
in
a
free
and
serious
manner
,
You
are
offended
,
Sir
,
when
your
Son
is
not
as
much
honoured
as
your self
.
Don't
you
imagine
that
the
heavenly
Father
is
as
tenderly
sensible
of
the
injury
which
is
done
to
him
,
by
those
who
refuse
to
adore
his
Son
,
and
who
blaspheme
against
him
?
The
Emperor
admired
this
rustical
wisdom
,
which
was
of
more
account
than
all
the
prudence
of
the
children
of
this
world
.
He
asked
pardon
of
this
Prelate
,
and
after
he
had
returned
him
thanks
for
his
instruction
,
he
gave
him
an
assurance
that
he
would
make
the
best
use
thereof
.
XXVIII
.
Whilst
the
Hereticks
deplored
their
ruine
in
the
East
,
the
Pagans
,
under
the
conduct
of
Symmachus
the
Senator
,
endeavoured
to
raise
themselves
at
Rome
.
The
Conjunctures
were
favourable
.
Maximus
amused
them
in
this
design
,
and
Valentinian
was
afraid
of
incensing
Maximus
.
They
wanted
nothing
but
an
opportunity
to
demand
the
re-establishment
of
their
Religion
,
it
was
not
long
before
they
found
one
.
There
hapned
this
year
a
great
scarcity
of
Provisions
throughout
all
Italy
,
as
well
by
reason
of
the
Winds
and
Droughts
,
as
the
little
foresight
of
the
Magistrates
.
Rome
found
itself
reduced
to
all
the
extremities
of
Famine
.
Bread
was
sold
there
at
an
excessive
Rate
,
and
was
only
to
be
had
by
measure
;
the
People
were
constrained
to
live
D.
Ambros
.
E●
.
31.
l.
5.
Symmach.
l.
2.
ep.
7.
D.
Ambros
.
Offic.
l.
2.
●
.
7.
upon
Acorns
and
Roots
;
necessity
encreased
every
day
.
They
were
obliged
to
discharge
this
great
City
of
part
of
its
Inhabitants
,
and
chased
away
the
poorer
sort
,
as
if
it
had
been
lawful
to
add
Exile
to
Poverty
;
and
to
consider
those
as
Strangers
,
who
were
in
the
greatest
want
of
Relief
.
XXIX
.
Symmachus
at
that
time
held
the
first
Rank
in
the
Senate
.
His
Quality
,
his
Eloquence
,
his
Employments
,
and
the
reputation
of
his
Probity
,
rendred
him
very
considerable
to
the
Emperors
.
But
whether
it
was
out
of
a
strong
prepossession
for
the
worship
of
false
Gods
,
or
out
of
a
vain
desire
to
support
a
decaying
Religion
,
and
to
govern
in
the
Party
,
he
became
not
only
troublesom
in
occasions
,
but
also
unfaithful
to
his
Masters
.
He
honoured
them
more
or
less
,
according
as
they
spared
,
or
oppressed
the
Idols
.
All
the
Edicts
against
the
Pagans
appeared
to
him
Sacriledges
;
and
all
the
publick
Calamities
passed
in
his
mind
for
vengeances
of
incensed
Heaven
.
This
Man
always
ready
for
new
Intrigues
of
Complaint
,
or
to
present
Petitions
for
the
service
of
his
Gods
,
supposing
that
the
Famine
,
and
the
other
misfortunes
of
the
Empire
,
were
divine
Punishments
,
made
up
an
eloquent
Request
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Emperor
Valentinian
.
He
entreated
him
,
in
the
quality
of
Prefect
of
the
City
,
and
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Senate
,
to
re-establish
the
Religion
of
Rome
;
to
have
regard
to
custom
,
and
to
the
antiquity
of
a
reasonable
belief
;
to
leave
to
this
People
accustomed
to
their
liberty
,
the
use
of
their
Consciences
at
least
;
to
re-establish
the
Symmach.
relat:
ad
Imp.
Altar
of
Victory
,
that
Goddess
,
who
had
never
forsook
the
Romans
in
their
military
Expeditions
;
to
retain
the
name
of
her
,
if
he
did
not
fear
her
power
,
and
to
be
willing
at
least
to
dissemble
,
after
the
example
of
some
of
his
Predecessors
,
what
he
had
resolved
not
to
permit
.
He
introduced
Rom
▪
all
bathed
in
tears
,
who
redemanded
of
her
Emperors
that
Worship
wherein
she
had
grown
old
,
under
which
she
had
subdued
all
the
World
.
He
remonstrated
as
he
went
along
,
that
it
was
too
late
to
correct
her
;
That
if
he
was
unwilling
to
acknowledge
her
Gods
,
he
should
leave
them
at
least
in
repose
;
That
it
was
credible
,
that
all
breathing
the
same
Air
,
and
being
covered
with
the
same
Heaven
,
they
adored
in
the
bottom
the
same
thing
;
That
there
were
divers
Philosophies
,
and
that
it
was
of
no
importance
by
what
method
they
obtained
the
truth
,
provided
they
arrived
there
.
He
added
,
That
it
was
strange
that
magnificent
Princes
should
reform
what
covetous
Princes
had
established
;
That
the
Royal
Treasury
,
instead
of
being
filled
with
the
Spoils
of
the
Enemy
,
was
enlarged
by
the
retrenched
Pensions
of
the
Priests
and
Vestals
,
who
made
Vows
for
the
Prosperity
of
the
Empire
;
That
the
Famine
,
and
other
publick
Misfortunes
,
proceeded
neither
from
the
influences
of
the
Stars
,
nor
the
rigor
of
Winters
,
nor
the
droughts
of
Summers
,
but
from
the
wrath
of
God
,
who
took
away
Necessaries
from
all
those
People
who
deprived
their
Ministers
thereof
.
He
concluded
by
the
Examples
of
the
last
Emperors
;
and
exhorted
Valentinian
to
leave
Men
the
liberty
which
his
Father
of
happy
memory
had
permitted
,
and
to
consider
that
Gratian
his
Brother
had
followed
the
counsels
of
others
,
and
did
not
know
of
his
disobliging
the
Senate
,
when
he
attempted
that
change
in
Religion
.
He
pressed
the
Council
to
determine
suddenly
thereupon
,
as
if
he
had
had
measures
to
take
upon
the
Answer
which
was
to
be
received
,
as
well
to
terrify
the
Court
,
as
to
give
them
no
opportunity
of
consulting
Theodosius
.
They
well
foresaw
that
this
Emperor
would
not
be
favourable
to
them
,
for
they
knew
that
Zoz
.
l.
4
▪
he
had
sent
Cynegius
,
Praefectus
Praetorio
,
into
Egypt
,
with
orders
to
shut
up
the
Temples
,
to
abolish
Sacrifices
,
to
prohibite
the
Pagans
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
not
only
in
Alexandria
,
but
likewise
throughout
the
East
;
which
this
Officer
had
begun
to
execute
with
much
Authority
,
without
committing
at
the
same
time
any
violence
.
XXX
.
The
request
of
Symmachus
,
mixed
with
respect
and
boldness
,
presently
astonished
the
young
Valentinian
.
He
feared
all
things
,
and
had
still
before
his
eyes
the
bloody
image
of
Gratian
assassinated
by
his
own
proper
friends
.
The
Empress
,
who
governed
,
considered
her
security
,
more
than
her
Religion
;
and
the
reason
of
State
was
going
to
determine
her
against
Justice
and
Piety
.
St.
Ambrose
had
information
of
it
,
and
opposing
his
lively
and
generous
exhortations
to
the
bold
entreaties
of
the
Gentiles
,
he
wrote
forthwith
to
Valentinian
,
and
represented
to
him
;
That
there
was
but
one
God
,
whom
Emperors
were
obliged
to
obey
,
as
well
as
the
least
of
their
Subjects
;
That
it
was
to
renounce
his
Faith
,
to
consent
to
a
profane
worship
;
That
the
revenues
of
the
Pagan
Priests
having
been
confiscated
,
it
would
not
be
to
restore
them
Ambros
.
Ep.
30.
ad
Val.
their
own
,
but
to
give
them
his
;
That
they
had
much
reason
to
complain
of
some
retrenched
priviledges
,
they
,
who
had
neither
spared
the
Churches
,
nor
the
very
blood
of
Christians
;
That
it
was
just
to
have
regard
to
the
demands
of
persons
of
quality
and
merit
,
but
that
in
affairs
of
Religion
he
ought
to
consider
God
alone
;
That
their
zeal
to
support
falsehood
was
an
example
,
which
ought
to
encourage
him
to
perfect
the
truth
;
That
to
reserve
to
himself
the
liberty
of
committing
no
Sacriledge
,
was
not
to
enterprise
upon
the
Liberty
of
Rome
;
That
it
was
matter
of
astonishment
,
that
men
of
parts
should
demand
of
a
Christian
Prince
the
re-establishment
of
Idols
.
It
was
about
two
years
since
the
Pagans
had
presented
a
like
Request
in
the
name
of
all
▪
the
Senate
;
but
it
was
afterwards
discovered
,
that
it
was
nothing
but
a
Cabal
of
some
Senators
,
who
abused
the
name
of
their
Society
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
disapproved
of
this
action
,
and
put
into
the
hands
of
Pope
Damasus
an
act
of
protestation
against
the
Request
.
St.
Ambrose
did
not
cease
to
alledge
this
example
,
to
lessen
the
fear
he
might
conceive
of
the
Senate
.
He
made
him
at
length
apprehend
the
vigour
and
zeal
of
the
Bishops
,
and
said
to
him
with
his
usual
liberty
,
What
will
you
reply
to
a
Bishop
,
who
shall
tell
you
,
the
Church
hath
nothing
to
do
with
your
presents
,
since
you
make
them
to
the
Pagan
Gods
?
Go
,
and
dispose
of
Ambr.
Ep.
30.
your
offerings
elsewhere
,
you
that
raise
up
the
Altars
of
Idols
.
Jesus
Christ
is
not
concerned
to
receive
your
homage
,
since
you
render
as
much
to
his
adversaries
.
Has
not
he
expressed
to
you
in
his
Gospel
,
that
one
cannot
serve
two
Masters
?
The
Christian
Virgins
have
no
priviledges
,
and
you
afford
them
to
the
Vestals
.
And
do
you
think
that
the
Priests
pray
for
you
,
who
prefer
the
prayers
of
Gentiles
before
theirs
?
will
you
cast
your self
upon
your
minority
for
an
excuse
?
Every
age
is
perfect
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
very
Infants
have
confessed
him
.
XXXI
.
In
fine
,
he
conjured
him
to
decide
nothing
thereupon
,
without
knowing
the
opinion
of
the
great
Theodosius
,
who
ought
to
be
instead
of
a
Father
to
him
,
and
whom
he
had
been
used
to
consult
in
affairs
of
importance
.
In
the
mean
time
he
asked
Valentinian
for
a
copy
of
this
writing
,
and
a
few
days
after
he
composed
an
answer
for
him
full
of
strong
and
judicious
reflections
.
He
protests
immediately
that
in
the
necessity
Ambros
.
Ep.
31.
wherein
he
finds
himself
of
taking
his
precautions
,
and
to
illustrate
this
affair
he
searcht
the
solidity
of
reasoning
,
leaving
Symmachus
all
the
glory
An.
384
of
eloquence
and
politeness
,
because
't
is
the
property
of
Pagan
wits
to
dazzle
the
mind
by
colours
as
false
as
their
Idols
,
and
to
say
great
things
,
being
unable
to
express
what
's
true
.
He
makes
Rome
speak
,
and
declare
with
much
grace
and
gravity
,
That
she
has
subdued
the
World
by
the
valour
of
her
Warriors
,
and
not
by
the
adoration
of
her
Gods
;
That
she
doth
not
blush
at
her
alteration
,
since
she
corects
herself
;
That
she
doth
not
ground
the
goodness
of
her
Religion
upon
years
,
but
upon
manners
;
That
she
had
rather
hear
the
will
of
God
by
the
word
of
God
,
than
by
the
intrails
of
murdered
animals
.
That
no
body
can
speak
better
of
God
,
than
God
himself
;
and
that
those
men
,
who
were
not
sufficiently
enlightned
to
know
themselves
,
could
never
arrive
at
the
knowledge
of
their
Creator
.
Afterwards
he
mocks
at
the
Request
of
Symmachus
,
and
represents
that
there
is
this
difference
between
the
Gentiles
and
the
Christians
,
that
the
one
entreat
the
Emperors
to
restore
Peace
to
their
Gods
,
and
the
others
beg
of
Jesus
Christ
to
grant
Peace
to
the
Emperors
;
That
the
one
could
not
dispense
with
the
least
retrenchment
of
their
revenues
without
complaint
,
and
the
others
deprive
themselves
of
their
possessions
,
and
resign
their
lives
with
satisfaction
;
That
the
Vestals
wanted
Priviledges
and
Pensions
,
as
if
they
were
uncapable
of
being
chaste
for
nothing
;
whereas
the
Christian
Virgins
content
themselves
with
a
course
Vail
,
which
hides
their
Face
,
and
renouncing
for
ever
their
Riches
as
well
as
their
Pleasures
,
they
find
all
the
reward
of
Vertue
in
Vertue
it self
.
Then
he
remonstrated
,
that
they
were
much
to
blame
for
attributing
all
the
misfortunes
of
the
State
,
to
the
retrenchment
of
the
pensions
of
the
Priests
and
Vestals
;
That
if
their
Gods
revenge
rhemselves
upon
the
whole
Empire
,
for
the
injury
which
was
done
to
some
particulars
,
they
are
unjust
,
and
the
vengeance
is
worse
than
the
crime
;
That
it
is
a
long
time
since
their
Temples
were
deprived
of
all
their
priviledges
,
and
hitherto
they
have
not
minded
to
send
down
revenge
;
That
nothing
had
been
done
for
their
pacification
,
and
yet
the
Fields
were
covered
with
an
abundant
Harvest
,
and
that
the
Plenty
was
universal
.
In
a
word
,
he
laughed
at
the
precipitation
which
they
testified
for
the
Altar
of
Victory
,
which
was
but
a
name
and
a
success
of
battels
;
and
he
exhorts
Valentinian
to
consider
in
this
occasion
what
he
owed
his
Faith
,
and
the
remembrance
of
his
Brother
.
XXXII
.
This
affair
having
being
examined
in
tha
Emperors
Council
,
altho
this
Court
managed
it self
rather
by
considerations
of
policy
,
than
by
rulys
of
piety
,
it
submitted
to
the
reasons
which
St.
Ambrose
had
alledged
.
The
respect
which
they
had
for
Theodosius
,
whose
sentiments
they
were
not
ignorant
of
,
prevailed
over
the
fear
which
they
conceived
of
the
Tyrant
Maximus
,
and
it
was
judged
better
to
afflict
a
small
number
of
Senators
,
than
to
offend
all
the
good
men
of
the
Empire
.
Insomuch
that
Symmachus
carried
away
nothing
but
the
glory
of
having
exercised
his
Eloquence
,
and
well
enough
defended
his
bad
cause
:
which
gave
occasion
for
a
Poet
of
that
time
to
say
,
That
Victory
must
be
a
Goddess
very
blind
,
or
very
ungrateful
,
since
she
had
abandoned
her
Defender
to
assist
her
Enemy
.
XXXIII
.
If
the
single
name
of
Theodosius
stopt
in
the
West
the
bold
pretensions
of
Idolaters
,
his
authority
compleated
in
the
East
the
ruine
of
the
Arian
Sect
,
whose
fierce
and
seditious
humor
he
had
feared
.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
who
then
lived
in
solitude
,
did
not
cease
to
hold
correspondence
at
Constantinople
;
and
altho
he
had
made
a
resignation
of
the
Archbishoprick
of
this
City
,
he
preserved
still
the
tenderness
of
a
Father
for
that
Church
,
which
he
had
as
it
were
raised
from
the
dead
.
He
was
advertised
by
some
of
his
Friends
,
that
these
Hereticks
had
Houses
of
retreat
in
Constantinople
,
where
they
secretly
dispersed
their
errors
,
and
where
they
hoped
by
their
intrigues
to
be
able
to
elude
the
rigor
of
the
Prince's
Edicts
.
He
learnt
at
the
same
time
,
that
those
of
the
Sect
of
Apollinaris
had
the
confidence
to
make
a
public
Profession
of
their
Doctrine
,
and
openly
to
hold
Assemblies
,
and
that
if
order
was
not
suddenly
taken
,
all
that
had
been
hitherto
done
would
be
of
no
importance
.
XXXIV
.
This
holy
man
wrote
to
the
Archbishop
Greg.
Naz.
ad
Nectar
.
Nectarius
concerning
it
,
with
all
the
respect
he
owed
to
his
Dignity
,
but
with
all
the
Zeal
he
had
for
Religion
,
and
revived
the
dormant
Piety
of
this
Prelate
,
whose
intentions
were
good
,
but
who
was
neither
resolute
enough
,
nor
sufficiently
active
.
The
Emperor
having
been
Cod.
Theod.
l.
13.
de
Haer.
informed
of
this
disorder
,
resolved
to
put
an
effectual
remedy
thereto
,
and
ordered
the
publication
of
a
solemn
Edict
,
whereby
he
commanded
an
exact
research
after
all
those
,
who
either
taught
or
professed
errors
;
that
suspicious
houses
should
be
examined
,
and
that
without
having
regard
to
quality
,
or
the
protection
of
any
one
,
those
infamous
Persons
should
be
driven
from
the
City
,
and
from
the
Society
of
good
men
;
so
that
living
without
correspondence
they
might
be
injurious
to
no
body
,
but
themselves
.
Cod.
Theod.
l.
●
.
de
contra●
.
Emp.
XXXV
.
He
regulated
almost
at
the
same
time
another
disorder
,
which
had
reference
to
Religion
.
The
Jews
having
lost
all
hopes
of
raising
themselves
,
after
the
vain
endeavors
of
the
Emperor
Julian
to
re-establish
them
,
and
being
unable
any
longer
to
exercise
their
usual
cruelties
against
the
Christians
,
attempted
to
seduce
some
of
them
at
least
.
To
which
end
they
bought
Slaves
that
were
baptized
;
and
whether
by
perswasions
,
menaces
,
or
force
,
they
obliged
them
to
renounce
the
Faith
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
embrace
their
Superstitions
.
Theodosius
broke
this
commerce
,
and
made
an
Ordinance
,
by
which
he
prohibited
their
having
any
Christian
Slave
or
Servant
,
preserving
thus
the
unsteady
Faith
of
the
infirm
from
all
the
snares
,
which
domestic
and
foreign
enemies
laid
for
it
.
XXXVI
.
Thus
he
reformed
in
time
of
Peace
the
disorders
of
the
Empire
,
when
God
,
to
recompense
him
for
the
cares
he
took
of
his
Church
,
gave
him
a
second
Son
,
who
was
named
Honorius
.
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
12.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
14.
All
the
Court
was
extreamly
joyful
at
the
Birth
of
this
Prince
;
and
Theodosius
observing
the
number
of
his
Children
to
encrease
,
and
enjoying
the
sincere
affection
of
the
People
,
acknowledged
that
Piety
was
the
true
cause
of
the
repose
of
States
,
and
the
Prosperity
of
Families
.
XXXVII
.
About
this
time
Maximus
had
Ambassadors
at
Constantinople
;
and
altho
he
was
peaceable
possessor
of
those
Provinces
,
which
he
had
usurped
,
he
still
kept
up
his
Negotiation
with
Theodosius
.
He
had
a
mind
to
conclude
a
Treaty
with
him
,
in
order
to
make
appear
that
he
was
not
only
associated
to
the
Empire
,
but
also
allied
with
the
Emperors
.
The
affair
succeeded
according
to
his
wish
.
Theodosius
made
Valentinian
enter
therein
,
and
the
Alliance
was
accomplished
between
these
three
Princes
.
Their
prospects
were
of
a
different
nature
.
The
Empress
Justine
,
who
absolutely
governed
her
Son
,
engaged
him
to
demand
a
Peace
,
to
the
end
that
being
delivered
from
all
fear
,
she
might
restore
dejected
Arianism
,
and
humble
the
inflexible
Spirit
of
St.
Ambrose
,
who
thwarted
all
her
designs
.
Maximus
,
who
watched
but
an
occasion
to
throw
himself
into
Italy
,
intended
nothing
but
to
honor
himself
by
a
Treaty
,
which
he
was
resolved
to
infringe
at
the
first
opportunity
.
Theodosius
,
who
feared
the
oppression
of
Valentinian
,
and
was
himself
threatned
with
the
irruption
of
the
Grotungues
▪
consented
to
all
things
.
Thus
it
was
probable
a
war
would
soon
break
out
,
since
one
was
only
retained
by
fear
;
the
other
lost
nothing
of
his
fierceness
,
or
immoderate
ambition
;
and
that
the
last
still
maintained
in
his
heart
the
desire
of
a
just
revenge
.
XXXVIII
.
In
the
mean
time
each
governed
his
Dominions
according
to
his
temper
.
Maximus
,
after
having
rendred
himself
Master
of
the
Empire
,
whether
he
thought
his
Reign
not
secure
without
the
destruction
of
the
principal
Friends
of
Gratian
,
or
else
wanted
the
confiscation
of
their
Estates
,
in
order
to
satisfy
those
Troops
,
who
had
not
betrayed
their
Prince
for
nothing
,
put
to
death
Sulp.
Seb
:
Dial.
3.
Merobaudes
,
a
man
illustrious
for
his
Prudence
,
for
his
Integrity
,
and
for
several
Consulships
.
He
banished
the
Count
Balion
,
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
of
his
time
,
with
orders
to
the
Guards
who
conducted
him
,
to
burn
him
alive
in
the
place
of
his
Exile
;
which
obliged
him
to
kill
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
himself
upon
the
way
.
He
seized
upon
Count
Narses
,
and
Leucadius
one
of
the
most
famous
D.
Ambr.
Epist.
27.
Magistrates
of
Gaul
;
and
making
a
crime
of
State
of
the
fidelity
they
had
preserved
to
their
Emperor
,
he
destined
them
to
the
last
punishment
.
XXXIX
.
St.
Martin
Bishop
of
Tours
,
departed
in
haste
in
order
to
obtain
their
pardon
.
He
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
Maximus
,
and
prayed
him
not
to
spill
innocent
bloud
;
but
he
received
only
an
ambiguous
answer
.
He
redoubled
his
instances
,
and
threatning
him
with
the
judgments
of
God
,
Sulpit.
Sev.
de
vita
S.
Martini
.
he
entreated
him
,
as
if
he
had
been
commanded
;
but
still
no
positive
assurance
could
be
drawn
from
him
.
Yet
Maximus
had
some
difficulty
to
refuse
his
demands
,
and
lost
before
this
Prelate
his
natural
haughtine●●
and
brutality
He
call'd
him
oftentimes
into
his
Closet
,
and
heard
him
speak
of
heavenly
things
.
He
suffered
his
remonstrances
,
with
his
free
and
generous
actions
.
He
prayed
him
to
eat
at
his
Table
;
and
when
the
Saint
refused
it
,
saying
,
that
he
would
not
participate
of
the
Table
of
a
man
,
who
had
dispossessed
an
Emperor
of
his
Life
and
Empire
;
he
answered
to
him
,
That
the
Army
had
raised
him
to
the
Throne
against
his
will
;
that
he
had
maintained
himself
therein
by
his
Arms
;
that
God
himself
seemed
to
have
established
him
by
so
many
wonderful
successes
;
and
that
if
any
one
had
lost
his
Life
,
it
had
been
the
misfortune
of
war
,
and
not
his
fault
.
XL.
The
Passion
of
obtaining
this
Bishop
,
so
renowned
for
his
Vertues
,
and
his
Miracles
,
the
desire
of
sweetning
the
refusal
which
he
had
made
him
by
outward
Caresses
,
and
especially
the
thoughts
of
winning
,
by
appearances
of
Piety
,
those
good
Men
whom
he
had
scared
by
his
Perfidiousness
,
obliged
him
to
seek
with
so
much
haste
the
communication
of
the
Saint
,
which
he
at
length
procured
after
long
solicitations
:
but
whatsoever
Veneration
he
made
appear
for
his
Person
,
he
had
no
regard
to
his
Remonstrances
,
nor
to
his
Prayers
in
the
affair
of
Priscillian
Bishop
of
Avila
,
and
some
of
his
Followers
.
XLI
.
These
Hereticks
,
Spaniards
by
Nation
,
joined
to
the
Errors
of
Sabellius
,
and
the
ravings
of
the
Manicheans
,
all
the
impurities
of
Gnostics
,
in
their
nocturnal
Ass●●blies
with
divers
Women
,
whom
they
had
●uced
.
They
covered
all
their
Infamies
with
some
appearances
of
humility
,
an
affected
negligence
in
their
habits
,
and
a
surprizing
austerity
of
life
.
As
this
corruption
,
which
an
Egyptian
had
lately
sowed
in
Spain
,
dispersed
itself
there
,
some
Bishops
opposed
it
:
but
their
zeal
not
being
accompanied
with
charity
,
they
persecuted
those
whom
they
might
perhaps
have
brought
over
by
moderate
Proceedings
.
They
were
cited
before
Councils
.
The
Emperor
Gratian
had
granted
an
Order
to
chase
them
from
the
Cities
and
Churches
where
they
were
,
and
even
from
all
the
Dominions
of
the
Empire
.
But
they
found
means
to
get
themselves
established
again
;
and
by
Presents
,
or
Intrigues
,
they
won
the
Ministers
of
the
Emperor
,
and
chased
their
Adversaries
at
their
turn
.
XLII
.
These
having
learnt
that
Maximus
was
An.
385
going
to
pass
into
Gaul
,
attended
him
there
,
went
to
find
him
at
Treves
,
and
presented
to
him
a
bloody
Petition
against
Priscillian
and
his
companions
.
They
were
all
referred
to
a
Council
,
which
was
to
be
held
at
Bourdeaux
.
Priscillian
fearing
to
be
deposed
there
,
would
not
answer
and
appealed
to
the
Tribunal
of
the
new
Emperor
.
The
Catholick
Prelates
,
by
a
shameful
compliance
,
demurred
to
this
Appeal
,
and
this
Cause
Ecclesiastical
in
every
Point
became
a
Civil
Cause
.
The
Accused
was
brought
to
Court
,
and
the
Accusers
followed
him
,
being
resolved
to
destroy
him
,
without
putting
themselves
to
the
trouble
of
converting
him
.
XLIII
.
St.
Martin
,
who
was
then
at
Treves
,
knowing
that
particular
Passions
had
a
greater
share
in
this
matter
,
than
the
love
of
Truth
,
remonstrated
to
them
several
times
,
That
their
Conduct
was
scandalous
;
That
they
lost
the
merit
of
their
Zeal
by
their
obstinate
Accusations
;
That
they
subverted
the
whole
Order
of
Ecclesiastical
Judgments
;
That
it
was
not
a
fitting
thing
to
defend
the
Cause
of
God
by
humane
Passions
,
nor
becoming
for
Bishops
to
pursue
to
death
any
Criminal
whatsoever
.
They
,
to
whom
this
instruction
was
directed
,
were
incensed
at
it
,
instead
of
making
an
advantage
thereof
.
They
were
enraged
to
that
degree
,
as
to
accuse
him
of
being
the
Protector
of
the
Hereticks
,
and
a
Heretick
himself
.
But
the
Saint
laughed
at
this
Calumny
,
and
continued
to
pray
the
Emperor
to
let
those
miserable
persons
live
,
representing
to
him
,
That
he
ought
to
stand
to
the
Sentence
of
the
Council
,
which
chased
them
from
their
Sees
;
and
that
it
was
a
thing
unheard
of
,
for
a
secular
Prince
,
such
a
one
as
he
,
to
judge
Ecclesiastical
Causes
.
Maximus
being
affected
with
his
Reasons
,
promised
to
save
their
Lives
;
but
they
provoked
him
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
referred
the
business
of
Priscillian
to
Evodius
the
Praetor
,
and
made
him
condemn
him
to
be
beheaded
.
XLIV
.
This
execution
was
the
ground
of
several
disorders
:
for
the
punishment
of
this
Arch-Heretick
did
but
corroborate
his
Heresy
.
Those
of
his
Sect
made
a
most
stately
Funeral
for
him
,
and
honoured
him
as
a
Martyr
;
and
those
,
who
caused
him
to
be
condemned
,
abusing
their
own
credit
,
and
the
favor
of
the
Court
,
persecuted
Men
of
worth
at
their
pleasure
.
To
fast
,
and
love
retirement
,
Sulpit.
Sev.
de
vita
S.
Martini
.
was
sufficient
to
make
a
Man
suspected
to
them
;
it
was
a
Crime
to
be
wiser
,
and
more
reformed
,
than
they
.
They
,
who
had
disobliged
them
,
were
presently
Priscillianists
,
particularly
when
they
might
be
Victims
agreeable
to
the
anger
of
the
Prince
,
or
might
encrease
his
Treasury
with
their
Spoils
;
for
they
deprived
of
life
and
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
possessions
according
to
their
fancy
,
and
preserved
the
friendship
of
the
Tyrant
by
Reproaches
,
Cruelties
,
and
other
Actions
,
resembling
his
.
XLV
.
Whilst
Maximus
enterprized
upon
the
Rights
of
the
Church
in
the
West
,
Theodosius
re-established
them
at
Constantinople
.
For
some
Bishops
having
brought
an
Ecclesiastical
Cause
before
a
secular
Tribunal
,
and
persons
,
whom
their
Age
and
Characters
rendred
venerable
,
having
been
cited
and
examined
,
he
was
much
displeased
when
he
heard
of
it
.
He
made
an
Edict
immediately
,
whereby
he
prohibited
all
his
Judges
ordinary
or
extraordinary
to
undertake
those
Causes
which
related
to
Religion
;
willing
,
that
the
Bishops
,
or
other
persons
consecrated
to
God
,
should
have
their
particular
Judges
,
their
Laws
and
their
Formalities
of
Justice
apart
,
and
that
Ecclesiastical
matters
should
be
referred
to
the
Heads
of
those
Diocesses
wherein
they
should
happen
.
XLVI
.
He
forbid
the
Pagans
almost
at
the
same
time
to
sacrifice
to
their
Gods
,
and
to
search
Futurity
in
the
entrails
of
slain
Beasts
,
as
well
to
August
.
ep.
48.
Ambros
in
Orat.
fun
.
Theod.
stop
the
insolence
of
some
,
who
might
have
prevailed
by
their
Correspondences
in
Italy
,
as
to
take
from
them
the
occasions
of
vain
hopes
by
superstitious
Presages
and
Observations
,
which
had
oftentimes
caused
Troubles
and
Seditions
in
the
Empire
.
XLVII
.
He
applied
himself
also
to
a
reformation
of
Manners
,
and
repressed
the
liberty
of
certain
Cod.
Theod.
l.
10.
singing
Women
and
Players
upon
Instruments
,
who
went
from
house
to
house
,
and
by
immodest
Songs
,
and
soft
,
effeminate
Airs
,
corrupted
the
minds
of
Youth
.
Hier.
ep.
10.
ad
Fur.
XLVIII
.
After
he
had
thus
restored
Order
and
Discipline
in
his
Dominions
by
severe
Ordinances
,
he
illustrated
his
Indulgence
and
his
Piety
by
an
Act
of
Clemency
and
Pardon
.
The
Emperors
Append.
Cod.
Theod.
had
been
used
to
deliver
Prisoners
every
year
towards
Easter
,
in
order
to
preserve
some
Criminals
upon
that
day
,
wherein
was
accomplished
the
Mystery
of
the
salvation
of
Mankind
.
Constantine
Ambr.
op.
33.
the
Great
had
put
the
same
in
practice
,
his
Children
had
followed
his
example
,
and
the
young
Valentinian
had
made
a
Law
of
this
custom
.
But
the
Piety
of
Theodosius
went
further
;
for
he
published
an
Ordinance
,
whereby
he
commanded
the
Prisons
to
be
set
open
,
and
the
Criminals
to
be
released
,
to
the
end
that
partaking
of
the
holiness
and
joy
of
the
sacred
Mysteries
,
instead
of
Complaints
and
Lamentations
,
they
might
send
up
to
Heaven
the
cryes
of
Praises
and
Thanksgivings
,
and
that
every
one
in
this
day
of
rejoycing
might
address
in
peace
his
Vows
and
Prayers
to
God
,
without
being
interrupted
by
compassion
or
heaviness
.
Chrysost.
hom.
6.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
He
added
those
words
which
a
Pagan
Emperor
once
said
,
and
which
St.
Chrysostom
esteemed
so
worthy
of
a
Christian
Emperor
:
Would
to
God
I
was
capable
of
opening
the
Tombs
,
as
well
at
Prisons
,
and
to
revive
the
dead
,
as
I
do
the
living
,
by
pardoning
their
Crimes
.
But
lest
a
too
great
clemency
should
give
occasion
for
the
commission
of
all
kind
of
wickedness
,
the
Emperors
made
some
exceptions
in
matters
that
tended
to
great
consequences
,
and
which
deserved
not
to
be
comprehended
in
this
Pardon
.
S.
Greg.
Nyss
.
in
fun
.
Pulch.
XLIX
.
These
diligent
,
and
so
important
Cares
which
Theodosius
took
to
regulate
the
Empire
,
were
interrupted
by
his
affliction
for
the
death
of
the
Princess
Pulcheria
his
daughter
.
Altho'
she
was
but
in
the
first
years
of
Infancy
,
he
was
very
sensibly
concerned
at
her
loss
.
He
ordered
her
Obsequies
to
be
very
magnificent
,
and
Gregory
of
N●ssa
,
who
was
then
at
Constantinople
,
pronounced
the
funeral
discourse
.
Scarce
had
he
begun
to
comfort
himself
for
this
first
misfortune
,
but
there
arrived
another
which
rendred
him
inconsolable
;
for
the
Empress
Flaccilla
his
Wife
died
suddenly
in
a
Village
of
Thrace
,
where
she
was
gone
to
take
the
Waters
.
L.
This
Princess
was
born
in
Spain
,
of
the
ancient
Family
of
the
Aelians
,
from
whence
the
Emperor
Adrian
was
descended
:
but
she
was
become
more
illustrious
by
her
vertues
,
than
her
birth
.
Her
chief
employments
were
Prayer
,
and
the
care
of
the
Poor
.
She
went
to
visit
them
,
served
them
herself
,
and
was
proud
of
descending
to
the
lowest
Ministries
of
Christian
Charity
.
She
Theodor.
l.
5.
c.
1●
.
took
care
of
all
the
Sick
in
Hospitals
and
Prisons
,
and
as
horrible
as
their
distempers
were
,
she
provided
for
them
with
her
own
hands
.
They
would
oftentimes
remonstrate
to
her
,
that
there
was
a
devotion
more
conformable
to
her
dignity
,
and
that
it
was
neither
necessary
,
nor
even
becoming
for
her
to
condescend
to
those
last
offices
of
Piety
,
which
she
might
entrust
with
some
of
her
domesticks
.
But
she
answered
,
That
she
left
to
the
Emperor
the
care
of
distributing
his
Treasures
,
and
to
render
the
Church
important
services
,
by
making
the
Theod.
ib.
whole
majesty
of
the
Empire
serve
to
the
glory
of
Religion
:
That
as
for
her
,
it
was
a
sufficient
honour
to
her
to
offer
to
God
her
little
cares
,
and
the
humble
service
of
her
hands
;
and
that
she
could
not
testify
her
acknowledgment
to
him
,
but
by
descending
from
the
Throne
wherein
he
had
placed
her
,
to
serve
him
in
the
person
of
his
Poor
.
This
humility
did
but
augment
the
esteem
which
the
Emperor
had
for
her
,
and
gave
her
every
day
more
influence
upon
the
spirit
of
this
Prince
.
She
made
use
thereof
to
no
other
advantage
,
than
to
give
him
profitable
advice
,
in
speaking
to
him
of
the
Divine
Law
,
wherein
she
was
perfectly
acquainted
,
and
inspiring
him
with
that
zeal
for
Religion
wherewith
she
was
inflamed
.
She
often
set
before
his
eyes
what
he
had
been
,
for
fear
he
should
abuse
what
he
was
.
Exciting
thus
his
acknowledgment
,
by
the
recital
of
those
Favors
which
he
had
received
from
God
;
and
supporting
his
Piety
,
which
the
perplexity
of
business
,
and
the
exaltation
wherein
he
found
himself
,
might
have
weakned
.
She
was
more
desirous
to
see
him
holy
,
than
she
was
joyful
to
observe
him
Master
of
the
World
.
Altho'
she
had
great
parts
,
she
would
never
know
more
in
matter
of
Religion
,
than
was
necessary
for
her
salvation
.
She
detested
the
impiety
of
the
Arians
almost
as
much
as
that
of
Idolaters
,
and
frequently
said
,
That
,
there
was
but
little
difference
between
those
who
adored
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
5.
Gods
that
had
no
existence
,
and
those
who
would
not
acknowledge
Jesus
Christ
to
be
one
.
So
would
she
never
entertain
any
Commerce
with
them
,
avoiding
the
snares
which
they
laid
several
times
for
her
curiosity
,
and
taking
no
other
rule
of
her
Faith
,
than
the
decisions
of
the
Nicean
Council
.
She
even
averted
the
Emperor
from
the
design
,
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
6.
which
had
been
suggested
to
him
of
going
to
hear
Eunomius
,
who
preached
at
Calcedon
over
against
Constantinople
,
and
whom
the
Arians
made
pass
for
the
finest
genius
,
and
most
eloquent
Theologian
of
his
Age.
By
this
means
she
hindred
these
Hereticks
from
giving
ill
impressions
to
this
Prince
,
and
the
honour
he
should
have
done
to
them
,
was
of
no
service
to
encrease
the
reputation
of
their
Orator
,
or
to
authorize
their
Assemblies
.
Theodosius
lost
this
dangerous
curiosity
,
and
even
chased
from
his
Palace
some
of
his
domesticks
,
who
had
a
secret
correspondence
with
Eunomius
.
All
these
vertues
of
the
Empress
made
her
loss
to
be
lamented
.
As
soon
as
the
news
of
her
death
was
dispersed
,
all
the
City
was
in
mourning
,
the
Poor
melted
into
tears
,
the
People
run
in
multitudes
to
the
place
where
she
was
dead
.
Theodosius
made
her
Body
to
be
transported
to
Constantinople
;
and
in
the
oppression
he
was
,
he
could
find
no
consolation
but
in
rendring
to
this
Princess
all
the
honours
which
were
justly
her
due
.
She
left
two
living
Children
,
and
found
again
in
Heaven
two
more
,
whom
God
had
taken
to
himself
a
little
after
they
were
born
.
Gregory
of
Nyssa
made
her
Greg.
Nyss.
Orat.
fun
.
Flaccill
.
funeral
Elogy
in
presence
of
the
Emperor
,
where
he
calls
her
the
Pillar
of
the
Church
,
the
Treasure
of
the
Poor
,
and
the
Sanctuary
of
the
miserable
.
LI.
It
was
about
this
time
that
the
Empress
Justine
incensed
against
St.
Ambrose
,
thought
she
might
discover
her
resentment
.
The
death
of
Gratian
,
the
distance
of
Theodosius
,
the
Treaty
concluded
with
Maximus
,
gave
her
the
freedom
of
acting
in
the
whole
extent
of
her
power
.
The
Catholick
Bishop
elected
at
Sirmium
in
spite
of
her
,
the
Church
which
she
had
obtained
by
surprize
in
Milan
,
and
which
she
had
been
obliged
to
restore
,
her
Arianism
reduced
to
her
own
Officers
,
and
all
her
enterprizes
against
Religion
crossed
,
immediately
returned
into
her
mind
.
She
resolved
to
destroy
this
Archbishop
,
who
ruined
all
her
measures
.
LII
.
She
made
an
Edict
in
the
name
of
Valentinian
her
Son
,
whereby
●he
permitted
to
the
Arians
the
publick
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
and
declared
all
those
who
should
dare
to
oppose
it
,
Authors
of
Sedition
,
Disturbers
of
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
worthy
of
Death
.
She
called
Benevolus
first
Secretary
of
State
,
and
commanded
him
to
draw
up
this
Edict
;
but
he
excused
himself
,
chusing
rather
to
lose
his
station
,
than
to
authorize
an
Ordinance
that
was
against
his
Faith
.
The
Empress
pressed
him
to
afford
her
that
satisfaction
,
and
promised
to
raise
Soz.
l.
7.
●
.
13.
Gaudent
in
praefat.
Serm.
him
to
higher
Posts
:
but
this
Man
,
who
esteemed
himself
more
honoured
with
the
Title
of
Catholick
,
than
with
all
the
Dignities
of
the
Empire
,
replied
to
her
generously
,
I
must
not
buy
your
Honors
at
this
price
,
Madam
;
resume
that
which
I
possess
,
and
leave
me
my
Conscience
,
and
my
Religion
.
At
these
words
,
he
cast
at
the
Feet
of
this
Princess
the
Girdle
,
which
was
the
mark
of
his
Dignity
,
and
retired
to
Bresse
,
where
he
passed
the
rest
of
his
days
in
the
exercise
of
Christian
vertues
.
LIII
.
It
was
no
hard
matter
to
find
an
Officer
to
supply
his
room
,
and
the
Edict
was
immediately
signed
.
But
the
Arians
were
at
a
loss
for
a
Church
,
and
had
to
do
with
an
Archbishop
,
who
was
resolved
not
to
yield
them
one
.
Justine
had
elected
Bishop
one
Auxentius
,
a
Scythian
by
Nation
,
expelled
his
Country
for
his
Crimes
,
who
had
but
an
indifferent
spirit
,
yet
occasioned
much
noise
.
She
was
of
opinion
,
that
he
should
provoke
St.
●
.
Ambros
.
Ora●
.
in
Aux
.
Ambrose
to
a
publick
dispute
in
the
Palace
,
hoping
to
discredit
him
,
if
he
refused
it
;
or
if
he
accepted
of
it
,
to
declare
him
vanquished
by
Judges
peculiar
to
her
Interest
,
and
so
to
drive
him
from
his
Cathedral
.
The
Tribune
Dalmatius
had
Orders
to
go
and
make
the
Proposal
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
to
mark
the
day
which
the
Emperor
had
taken
for
this
Conference
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
repair
to
the
Palace
with
the
Judges
he
should
have
chosen
on
his
side
.
LIV.
The
Saint
being
surprized
at
this
Proposition
,
after
he
had
consulted
some
Bishops
that
were
near
him
,
wrote
to
the
Emperor
,
That
the
Proposal
which
was
made
to
him
,
was
contrary
to
the
Rights
of
the
Church
,
the
Custom
of
preceding
Ages
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
great
,
Valentinian
his
Father
;
That
it
was
not
just
for
Laicks
,
or
Gentiles
,
to
be
Judges
of
Ambros
.
ep.
32.
the
Controversies
of
Faith
;
That
in
matter
of
Religion
,
Emperors
were
to
be
judged
by
Bishops
,
and
not
Bishops
by
Emperors
;
That
he
might
dispose
of
his
Life
,
but
that
he
could
not
oblige
him
to
dishonour
his
Priesthood
;
That
he
would
answer
Auxentius
in
a
Council
;
That
he
would
treat
of
the
sacred
Mysteries
in
the
Church
,
but
that
he
could
not
come
to
the
Palace
for
that
end
,
nor
acknowledge
for
a
Judge
of
Faith
a
Prince
as
yet
very
young
,
who
was
not
a
Cathec●mene
.
He
pray'd
him
to
pardon
his
liberty
,
which
was
neither
against
the
Respect
,
nor
the
Obedience
which
he
owed
him
;
and
to
excuse
him
,
if
he
did
not
come
himself
to
wait
upon
him
with
an
Answer
,
because
the
Bishops
and
the
People
retain'd
him
,
and
that
to
abandon
his
Church
in
this
occasion
,
was
to
deliver
it
up
.
LV.
The
Empress
being
unable
to
engage
the
Saint
to
a
Dispute
,
resolved
to
get
him
carried
off
.
She
corrupted
,
by
Promises
and
Silver
,
a
Man
who
waited
for
him
several
days
in
a
house
adjoining
to
the
Church
,
with
a
Chariot
always
ready
to
seize
upon
him
,
and
bear
him
full
speed
out
of
the
City
.
But
the
Enterprize
was
discovered
.
There
remained
nothing
more
but
to
oppress
this
Prelate
,
whom
they
could
not
surprize
.
For
this
effect
,
Justine
commanded
all
the
Catholick
Priests
to
leave
their
Churches
.
Auxentius
had
Orders
at
the
same
time
to
take
with
him
as
many
Soldiers
as
he
would
,
and
put
himself
in
possession
of
them
.
LVI
.
The
noise
being
then
dispersed
about
the
City
,
that
Soldiers
were
sent
to
seize
upon
the
Churches
,
and
to
kill
the
Archbishop
,
if
he
made
any
difficulty
of
resigning
them
into
their
hands
,
the
People
run
from
all
Parts
,
and
enclosed
themselves
within
the
Cathedral
,
being
resolved
to
defend
both
Church
and
Pastor
to
the
last
drop
S.
August
.
Confess
.
l.
9.
c.
7.
Ambr.
in
Auxent
.
of
their
blood
.
St.
Ambrose
comforted
the
People
by
his
constancy
;
by
assurances
of
God's
protection
;
by
very
edifying
discourses
of
Piety
;
and
by
singing
of
Psalms
which
he
had
instituted
,
such
as
was
practised
in
the
East
.
They
had
passed
some
days
and
nights
in
this
condition
,
when
the
Tribunes
invested
the
Church
with
their
Soldiers
,
and
summoned
the
Archbishop
by
vertue
of
the
last
Edict
to
resign
it
to
them
,
offering
him
,
as
an
act
of
mercy
,
the
liberty
of
retiring
with
those
who
had
a
mind
to
follow
him
.
The
holy
Prelate
answered
to
them
,
That
they
might
oppress
him
in
his
Church
,
but
that
he
would
never
leave
it
voluntarily
;
That
if
they
came
to
question
his
Revenues
,
or
even
the
Funds
of
the
Church
,
he
would
dispense
with
that
violence
;
but
as
for
the
inheritance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
would
preserve
it
to
the
expence
of
his
own
Life
;
That
indeed
he
had
for
Arms
nothing
but
Lamentations
,
Tears
,
and
Prayer
;
but
that
if
he
could
not
resist
,
however
he
would
not
fly
;
That
he
saw
well
how
far
the
power
of
the
Emperor
might
extend
,
but
that
he
knew
also
how
far
the
patience
and
constancy
of
a
Bishop
,
who
little
esteemed
the
loss
of
his
Life
,
provided
he
retained
for
God
that
fidelity
which
he
owed
to
him
,
ought
to
extend
also
.
LVII
.
Then
the
wisest
Ministers
remonstrated
An.
387
to
the
Emperor
the
difficulties
of
this
Affair
,
and
advised
him
to
get
rid
of
it
by
some
accommodation
,
since
the
Court
was
engaged
therein
.
The
Governor
of
the
City
,
who
was
charged
with
this
Negotiation
,
came
the
next
day
to
find
the
Archbishop
,
and
very
civilly
told
him
,
That
he
had
very
reasonable
Proposals
to
make
to
him
;
That
the
Emperor
D.
Ambr.
ep.
33.
ad
Marcell
.
Soror
.
left
him
his
Cathedral
,
and
was
contented
to
have
a
Church
in
the
Suburbs
,
which
was
called
the
Portian
Basilick
;
That
since
the
Prince
was
pleased
to
relax
on
his
side
,
it
was
convenient
,
for
the
advantage
of
Peace
,
that
he
relaxed
also
;
That
furthermore
,
he
counselled
him
as
a
Friend
to
satisfy
the
Court
,
and
even
to
do
it
speedily
.
The
People
prevented
the
Reply
,
and
unanimously
cryed
,
pursuant
to
the
intentions
of
their
Pastor
,
That
there
was
no
Composition
to
be
had
thereupon
;
That
the
Catholicks
should
be
left
the
Churches
which
belonged
to
them
.
The
Governor
then
despaired
of
succeeding
,
and
went
his
way
,
to
give
his
Master
an
account
of
the
unhappy
effect
of
his
Negotiation
.
LVIII
.
It
was
then
that
the
malice
,
shame
and
anger
of
the
Empress
was
manifested
.
She
commanded
all
the
Officers
of
the
Guards
to
march
with
their
Companies
,
and
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Portian
Church
.
They
went
there
to
execute
their
Orders
;
the
People
run
in
Arms
to
oppose
them
.
It
was
the
morning
of
Palm-Sunday
;
and
St.
Ambrose
,
after
having
preached
,
was
going
to
begin
Mass
,
when
he
received
information
of
it
.
He
did
not
cease
to
celebrate
the
Sacred
Mysteries
;
and
having
learnt
in
the
time
of
the
Offering
,
that
an
Arian
Priest
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Citizens
,
and
run
the
hazard
of
being
torn
in
pieces
,
he
sent
his
Priests
and
his
Deacons
to
save
his
life
.
Then
dissolving
into
tears
,
he
beg'd
of
God
to
grant
his
People
peace
,
and
offered
him
his
own
life
several
times
,
for
the
safety
of
those
who
persecuted
them
.
In
the
mean
time
all
the
City
was
in
a
terrible
Ambr.
ib.
confusion
.
There
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
Soldiers
and
Citizens
armed
,
the
one
for
the
Prince
,
the
other
for
Religion
.
The
Magistrates
to
appease
this
tumult
,
filled
the
Prisons
with
a
great
number
of
Tradesmen
,
and
condemned
to
heavy
punishments
those
who
seemed
to
be
most
warm
.
But
these
corrections
,
instead
of
putting
a
stop
to
this
disordered
populace
,
did
nothing
but
incense
it
.
There
went
some
Counts
,
some
Captains
of
the
Guards
,
and
Gothick
Officers
to
St.
Ambrose
,
in
order
to
advise
him
not
to
retain
the
People
,
and
to
put
an
end
to
this
disturbance
,
since
the
Emperor
demanded
of
him
nothing
more
,
than
a
Church
of
the
Suburbs
,
and
that
it
was
fit
he
should
be
Master
in
his
own
Empire
.
The
Holy
Archbishop
answered
to
them
,
That
the
Emperor
had
no
right
upon
the
house
of
God
;
That
he
was
ready
to
give
up
to
him
the
small
possessions
he
had
left
;
That
as
for
the
Church
,
it
was
a
crime
for
a
Bishop
to
resign
it
,
and
a
sacriledge
for
a
Priest
to
seize
upon
it
;
Ambr.
ib.
That
for
the
rest
,
he
was
so
far
from
exciting
the
People
,
that
he
restrained
them
,
and
exhorted
them
to
defend
themselves
but
with
tears
and
prayer
;
but
that
if
they
had
been
once
in
a
fury
,
it
appertained
to
God
alone
to
pacify
them
.
These
Officers
had
nothing
to
reply
to
him
,
and
retired
much
improved
by
his
conduct
.
The
Archbishop
went
to
visit
a
Church
called
the
Ancient
Basilick
;
and
after
having
comforted
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Quarter
,
he
retired
to
his
own
house
,
and
would
never
permit
himself
to
be
attended
or
guarded
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Empress
resolved
to
go
the
next
day
with
the
Emperor
to
take
possession
her self
of
the
Ancient
Basilick
.
She
sent
some
Soldiers
there
to
seize
upon
it
,
and
to
set
up
the
Imperial
Canopy
therein
.
They
came
in
haste
to
inform
the
holy
Prelate
that
this
Church
was
lost
,
and
that
they
heard
the
miserable
crys
of
those
who
were
within
,
who
implored
his
assistance
,
and
that
it
would
be
convenient
for
him
to
go
in
person
to
oppose
this
Usurpation
.
But
he
replied
,
That
God
would
look
after
it
;
That
as
for
him
,
he
would
not
oppose
force
to
force
,
nor
turn
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
into
a
Field
of
Battle
.
He
resolved
notwithstanding
to
make
use
of
spiritual
Arms
,
and
that
Authority
which
his
Ministry
allowed
him
.
In
effect
,
being
entred
into
his
Cathedral
,
where
an
infinite
number
of
People
attended
him
,
he
solemnly
excommunicated
all
the
Soldiers
that
had
the
Insolence
to
seize
upon
the
Churches
.
They
,
who
had
invested
the
Cathedral
,
having
received
notice
of
it
,
went
in
by
couples
,
protesting
that
they
entred
not
as
Enemies
,
but
as
Brothers
;
and
that
they
came
to
pray
,
and
not
to
fight
.
St.
Ambrose
received
them
,
and
began
his
Sermon
upon
the
Book
of
Job
,
which
had
been
just
read
before
.
In
the
mean
time
they
,
who
had
possessed
themselves
of
the
ancient
Basilick
,
were
scarce
got
in
,
but
struck
with
an
inward
remorse
,
they
deputed
some
of
their
Officers
to
the
Emperor
,
to
tell
him
,
That
they
had
executed
his
Orders
;
That
they
attended
him
at
the
Church
,
in
order
to
serve
him
there
according
to
their
Charge
,
if
he
communicated
with
the
Catholicks
;
but
that
if
he
was
of
the
Arian
Party
,
their
Consciences
obliged
them
to
go
and
find
the
Bishop
Ambrose
.
This
unexpected
Blow
alarmed
the
Palace
;
it
was
necessary
to
take
down
the
Canopy
,
and
to
renounce
the
Enterprize
.
LIX
.
The
Emperor
was
still
much
more
surprized
,
when
the
chief
Officers
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Court
came
in
a
Body
most
humbly
to
entreat
him
,
in
the
Name
of
the
whole
Army
,
to
go
to
Church
in
those
days
consecrated
to
the
Passion
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
the
end
that
the
People
being
a
witness
of
his
Piety
,
and
the
purity
of
his
Faith
,
might
be
secured
from
all
their
fears
.
This
deputation
vexed
him
so
much
,
that
he
answered
to
them
angrily
,
I
see
well
that
I
am
here
but
the
shadow
of
an
Emperor
,
and
that
ye
are
.
Men
,
who
would
deliver
me
up
to
your
Bishop
every
time
he
shall
give
Orders
for
it
.
In
the
anger
he
was
in
,
he
sent
upon
the
spot
one
of
his
Secretaries
to
St.
Ambrose
,
to
ask
him
,
If
he
was
resolved
to
resist
obstinately
the
Orders
of
his
Master
?
And
if
he
pretended
to
usurp
the
Empire
as
a
Tyrant
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
prepare
War
against
him
?
The
Saint
answered
to
it
wisely
,
That
he
had
sustained
the
Rights
of
the
Church
,
without
deviating
from
the
Respect
which
was
owing
to
the
Emperor
;
That
he
reverenced
his
Power
,
but
that
he
envied
it
not
;
That
he
had
nothing
further
to
do
,
than
to
ask
Maximus
,
If
Ambrose
was
the
Tyrant
of
the
Emperor
Valentinian
?
That
Bishops
were
never
known
to
be
Tyrants
,
but
it
had
often
hapned
that
they
had
suffered
the
Persecutions
of
Tyrants
.
Calligonus
the
Eunuch
,
Great
Chamberlain
,
had
a
mind
to
make
a
Droll
of
it
;
and
,
to
please
his
Master
,
he
sent
to
tell
the
Archbishop
,
That
he
should
cease
to
be
disobedient
and
rebellious
,
if
not
,
he
would
come
himself
to
behead
him
in
his
own
house
.
The
Archbishop
made
answer
to
him
,
That
he
would
receive
the
Blow
without
being
amazed
;
That
they
should
have
both
wherewithal
to
be
content
,
the
one
to
suffer
what
Bishops
have
Ambr.
ep.
33.
ad
Marcell
.
been
used
to
suffer
for
the
sake
of
God
,
the
other
to
do
what
Eunuchs
ordinarily
do
for
the
pleasure
of
Men.
LX.
At
length
the
Persecution
ceased
,
when
it
appeared
most
warm
.
Valentinian
began
to
be
sensible
,
That
his
Authority
was
abused
.
The
City
in
disorder
,
the
Court
displeased
,
the
Army
resolved
to
live
in
the
Communion
of
the
Archbishop
,
the
visible
Protection
of
Heaven
upon
the
Catholicks
,
the
dangerous
Consequences
which
might
proceed
from
the
Passion
of
Justine
,
if
he
persisted
in
following
her
.
All
these
Reasons
obliged
him
to
restore
things
to
their
first
posture
,
and
to
recall
the
Soldiers
who
had
invested
the
Churches
.
At
this
happy
news
of
Peace
,
the
whole
City
was
transported
with
joy
.
The
People
left
their
Arms.
Every
one
ran
to
Church
,
not
to
guard
it
again
,
but
to
render
thanks
therein
.
Some
went
to
kiss
the
Altars
they
had
defended
,
others
sung
Psalms
and
spiritual
Songs
.
They
congratulated
one
another
for
their
constancy
,
and
casting
themselves
at
the
feet
of
their
Archbishop
,
made
for
him
a
sort
of
Religious
Triumph
by
their
Acclamations
,
and
their
Prayers
for
his
Prosperity
.
The
Archbishop
being
affected
with
a
Joy
altogether
spiritual
and
modest
,
referred
to
God
all
those
Praises
which
were
given
to
him
;
and
by
his
lively
,
moving
Exhortations
,
encouraged
his
People
to
lead
a
life
conformable
to
the
Faith
which
they
had
so
couragiously
defended
.
The
Empress
alone
remained
obdurate
,
and
employed
the
blackest
and
most
execrable
methods
to
destroy
the
Saint
,
demonstrating
thereby
how
far
extend
the
Passions
of
a
powerful
,
incensed
Woman
,
jealous
of
her
Authority
and
Religion
.
But
Fear
put
a
stop
to
her
Fury
,
and
the
necessity
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr.
of
things
obliged
her
suddenly
to
have
recourse
to
that
very
Prelate
whom
she
had
so
cruelly
persecuted
.
LXI
.
Maximus
,
who
secretly
prepared
to
pass
into
Italy
,
and
sought
but
for
a
Pretence
to
justify
Theodor.
l.
5.
6.
14.
his
Irruption
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
Valentinian
,
to
exhort
him
to
persevere
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
to
cease
the
Persecution
of
St.
Ambrose
,
and
of
those
who
persisted
at
Milan
in
the
Party
o●
Truth
.
He
made
him
even
apprehend
,
that
he
would
declare
himself
the
Protector
of
this
Archbishop
.
He
dispatched
O●ders
at
the
same
time
to
his
Ambassadors
at
Constantinople
,
to
complain
there
of
the
Empress
Justine
,
and
to
make
it
plausible
,
that
he
approached
Italy
in
order
to
secure
Religion
.
LXII
.
Theodosius
,
who
could
not
be
pleased
with
the
violent
Proceedings
of
Justine
,
and
saw
well
that
Maximus
,
under
this
Pretence
,
went
to
seize
upon
the
Dominions
of
Valentinian
,
had
a
mind
to
advance
himself
towards
the
Alps
,
to
retain
both
one
and
t'other
in
their
duty
.
But
Thrace
was
threatned
with
a
new
deluge
of
Barbarians
,
insomuch
that
he
durst
not
be
at
a
distance
from
it
.
The
Grotungues
,
a
cruel
and
disturbing
People
,
had
left
the
heart
of
Scythia
,
with
a
design
to
enter
by
fair
means
,
or
otherwise
,
into
the
Lands
of
the
Empire
.
They
were
in
prodigious
number
,
all
armed
,
and
well
inured
to
War
.
Alatheus
and
Safrax
,
Captains
of
their
Nation
,
who
had
assisted
at
the
defeat
of
Valens
,
had
engaged
them
to
this
Enterprize
,
and
their
King
Odetheus
conducted
them
to
it
,
as
to
an
easy
Conquest
.
Passage
was
granted
to
them
in
some
places
;
they
took
themselves
that
liberty
in
others
.
After
having
compelled
all
that
made
resistance
,
and
collected
all
that
would
join
with
them
,
they
arrived
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
and
demanded
permission
to
pass
the
River
.
Whatsoever
Protestations
they
made
to
live
in
Peace
,
the
Example
of
the
Goths
was
too
fresh
,
and
Theodosius
had
not
the
same
facility
as
Valens
.
Claud.
de
I.
Consul
.
Honor.
LXIII
.
When
they
saw
themselves
repulsed
,
they
resolved
to
pass
in
spite
of
the
Romans
.
They
had
made
in
a
few
days
3000
Barks
,
and
attempted
the
Passage
in
divers
places
.
Promotus
,
who
commanded
the
Army
of
Thrace
,
and
had
extended
his
quarters
along
the
River
,
stopt
them
every-where
with
great
loss
o●
their
side
.
But
since
he
had
Orders
to
spare
the
Troops
,
and
besides
feared
Zoz
.
l.
4
the
surprizes
or
efforts
of
this
multitude
,
he
joined
dexterity
to
force
.
He
found
in
his
A●my
some
Soldiers
of
an
experienced
fidelity
,
who
understood
the
language
of
these
Barbarians
,
and
sent
them
into
their
Camp
,
in
order
to
discover
their
designs
,
and
to
advertise
him
thereof
.
These
feigning
themselves
to
be
Deserters
and
Malecontents
,
got
to
be
presented
to
the
King
and
chief
Commanders
,
and
offered
to
deliver
to
them
the
Army
and
General
of
the
Romans
:
but
they
demanded
such
an
excessive
Recompence
,
that
the
Barbarians
protested
they
had
not
where
withal
to
requite
so
great
a
Service
.
After
several
Proposals
made
on
both
sides
,
they
agreed
at
last
upon
a
considerable
Sum
,
part
whereof
was
to
be
paid
beforehand
,
and
the
other
was
secure
for
the
day
after
the
execution
.
They
took
the
hour
of
embarking
;
concerted
the
Signal
which
was
to
be
given
;
marked
out
the
place
of
passage
,
and
prepared
all
things
for
the
following
night
.
LXIV
.
It
was
resolved
,
that
their
best
Troops
should
pass
first
to
assault
the
Romans
,
whom
they
supposed
to
find
asleep
;
that
they
should
be
supported
by
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
and
that
the
Women
and
Children
should
come
after
without
difficulty
or
danger
in
the
Barks
,
which
were
intended
for
them
.
Promotus
being
informed
of
the
design
of
the
Gortungues
,
and
of
the
order
they
were
to
observe
,
provided
all
things
on
his
side
.
He
linked
together
,
three
and
three
,
the
lightest
of
his
Boats
,
and
extending
them
about
the
space
of
twenty
Furlongs
all
along
the
River
,
he
formed
,
as
it
were
,
a
Chain
,
in
order
to
obstruct
the
Descent
upon
the
Shore
.
He
designed
the
bigger
Vessels
to
keep
the
River
,
and
to
fall
impetuously
upon
the
Enemies
in
the
time
of
their
passage
.
The
Troops
were
disposed
conformably
to
his
Projections
.
The
Moon
made
no
appearance
,
and
the
night
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
both
Parties
,
was
very
obscure
.
Odetheus
embarked
in
silence
with
the
choicest
of
his
Men
,
and
thought
of
nothing
less
than
a
discovery
.
But
scarce
were
they
arrived
at
the
reach
of
the
Tract
,
towards
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
but
they
were
charged
by
the
Roman
Troops
,
who
guarded
the
Shore
.
Then
they
began
to
know
they
were
betrayed
,
and
remained
in
suspence
,
not
daring
to
advance
,
and
being
unable
to
draw
back
.
As
they
were
in
this
disorder
,
the
Romans
,
who
ascended
the
great
Vessels
,
abandoning
themselves
to
the
current
of
the
water
,
rowed
with
all
the
●orce
of
their
Oars
,
came
to
take
them
in
the
flank
,
and
shocked
them
so
rudely
,
that
overthrowing
one
upon
another
with
their
Barks
,
they
drowned
the
most
considerable
part
of
them
Those
who
remained
went
to
strike
against
the
Chain
of
Boats
,
and
were
either
knocked
on
the
head
,
or
made
Prisoners
.
After
the
defeat
of
the
most
brave
,
it
was
no
hard
matter
to
compass
the
end
of
the
rest
,
whom
the
death
of
their
King
,
and
their
Companions
had
put
into
a
Consternation
,
and
were
still
in
the
disorder
of
the
Engagement
.
Altho'
they
surrendred
at
discretion
,
the
heated
Soldier
had
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
but
that
Promotus
made
the
slaughter
cease
,
and
even
hindred
them
from
pillaging
the
Camp
,
to
the
end
that
the
Emperor
,
who
was
suddenly
to
come
to
the
Army
,
might
himself
be
a
Witness
of
this
Victory
,
and
might
know
the
consequence
of
it
by
the
quantity
of
Spoils
,
and
by
the
number
of
the
dead
and
Prisoners
.
LXV
.
Never
was
Naval
Fight
more
fatal
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Empire
.
The
River
was
covered
with
the
wreck
of
so
many
broken
Barks
,
and
overthrown
Vessels
.
There
was
to
be
seen
heaps
of
Barbarian
Bodies
,
which
the
Waves
had
cast
upon
the
Banks
on
both
sides
.
Their
very
Arms
were
of
such
a
make
,
that
notwithstanding
Zoz
.
●
.
4.
they
●ere
weighty
enough
,
they
did
not
cease
to
reascend
upon
the
water
.
Theodosius
came
time
enough
to
have
his
share
of
this
Spectacle
.
He
presently
gave
his
Prisoners
liberty
,
who
,
finding
themselves
without
a
head
,
and
in
despair
of
reaching
their
own
Country
again
,
gave
themselves
voluntarily
to
him
,
and
were
afterwards
serviceable
to
him
in
his
Wars
.
He
ordered
the
Spoils
to
be
divided
amongst
the
Soldiers
;
and
after
he
had
commended
the
Prudence
and
Valor
of
Promotus
,
he
entrusted
him
with
the
design
he
had
to
declare
War
against
Maximus
,
and
designed
him
for
the
command
of
the
Army
.
LXVI
.
Of
all
these
Grotungues
,
who
took
part
in
his
Troops
,
he
picked
out
the
most
couragious
,
and
best
made
;
and
to
secure
them
more
firmly
to
his
service
,
he
made
a
Promise
to
them
of
double
Pay
,
presented
each
of
them
with
a
golden
Collar
,
and
assigned
them
quarters
in
Scythia
the
less
,
about
the
City
of
Tomes
.
As
they
had
been
accustomed
to
live
without
much
Discipline
,
they
over
run
the
Country
licentiously
,
and
were
even
incommodious
to
the
City
.
Gerontius
,
who
was
the
Governor
,
prohibited
them
entrance
therein
,
and
threatned
them
to
come
out
with
all
his
Garison
,
and
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
;
but
they
despised
his
Threats
.
Then
this
daring
and
impatient
Man
assembled
his
Officers
and
most
ancient
Soldiers
,
and
exposed
to
them
the
design
he
had
to
set
upon
these
strangers
;
but
they
refused
all
to
follow
him
,
some
by
Prudence
,
others
by
Cowardice
.
LXVII
.
When
he
saw
himself
to
be
thus
deserted
,
he
took
his
Armies
,
gets
on
Horseback
,
attended
by
some
of
his
own
Men
,
and
went
to
defy
this
multitude
.
The
Barbarians
laughed
at
his
temerity
,
and
were
contented
to
detach
some
of
theirs
against
him
.
Gerontius
run
upon
the
first
that
advanced
with
Sword
in
hand
.
There
arose
betwixt
them
an
obstinate
Combat
,
and
after
having
mutually
returned
several
useless
Blows
,
as
they
came
to
close
,
one
of
the
Romans
having
run
to
disengage
his
Captain
,
discharged
so
terrible
a
stroke
upon
the
Grotongue
,
that
he
took
off
his
shoulder
,
and
threw
him
from
his
Horse
stark
dead
.
The
Barbarians
admired
at
the
force
of
this
Man
,
and
were
in
a
consternation
at
the
Blow
he
had
made
.
Gerontius
,
after
he
had
got
rid
of
one
,
attacked
the
rest
,
and
those
of
his
Retinue
fought
with
the
same
vigor
as
himself
:
But
what
Exploits
soever
they
performed
,
they
could
not
long
resist
a
great
number
;
and
their
Presumption
had
been
punished
,
if
some
Officers
of
the
Garison
,
who
were
upon
the
walls
of
the
City
,
and
saw
their
Commander
in
danger
,
had
not
speedily
repaired
to
his
assistance
.
LXVIII
.
These
having
stir'd
up
the
rest
by
their
Example
,
they
no
more
regarded
in
the
Enterprize
of
the
Governor
the
violence
and
passion
of
a
private
Man
,
but
the
glory
of
the
Roman
Name
,
and
the
common
interest
of
their
Nation
.
Inhabitants
and
Soldiers
went
out
together
,
and
so
couragiously
assaulted
these
Barbarians
,
that
there
remained
but
a
very
small
number
,
who
had
taken
Sanctuary
in
a
Church
.
Gerontius
thought
he
had
preserved
Scythia
that
day
,
and
made
haste
to
give
the
Emperor
advice
of
the
Action
he
had
performed
,
as
if
he
had
obtained
a
Victory
,
for
which
he
was
to
expect
Commandations
and
Rewards
;
but
Theodosius
was
extreamly
displeased
thereat
.
Besides
the
loss
he
had
sustained
of
so
many
brave
Soldiers
,
whom
he
had
won
by
his
Presents
and
Civilities
,
he
was
still
afraid
lest
the
rest
of
the
Barbarians
who
were
in
his
Pay
,
should
be
discouraged
from
the
service
of
the
Empire
,
or
should
revenge
the
death
of
their
Companions
,
when
they
found
an
opportunity
of
doing
it
.
LXIX
.
As
he
was
upon
the
Point
to
undertake
a
considerable
War
,
and
that
nothing
was
so
dangerous
as
to
weaken
the
Army
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
alienate
the
minds
of
the
Allies
,
Gerontius
was
sent
for
to
Court
,
in
order
to
give
an
account
of
his
Conduct
.
He
alledged
,
That
the
Grotongues
had
lived
disorderly
in
Scythia
;
That
after
having
ruined
the
Country
,
they
had
a
mind
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
City
of
Tomes
;
That
he
had
often
menaced
them
,
and
at
last
had
been
constrained
to
use
them
as
Enemies
and
Rebels
.
Notwithstanding
he
was
accused
of
not
only
assaulting
without
order
,
Troops
,
over
which
he
had
no
Authority
,
but
also
of
having
reaped
the
advantage
of
their
Spoils
,
and
particularly
the
Gifts
which
the
Emperor
had
made
them
.
Upon
this
Accusation
Theodosius
having
order'd
his
confinement
,
commanded
a
severe
examination
of
this
Affair
;
and
altho'
in
the
end
Gerontius
justified
himself
,
and
he
was
glad
not
to
lose
a
Man
of
courage
,
capable
of
the
first
employment
of
War
,
yet
he
did
not
cease
to
retain
him
in
Prison
,
and
to
threaten
him
with
death
,
as
well
to
teach
other
Governors
moderation
,
as
to
satisfy
a
barbarous
Nation
,
who
had
complained
,
of
the
violence
of
this
Man
.
LXX
.
For
all
Theodosius
thought
to
have
sheltered
the
Empire
from
the
Insults
of
Maximus
,
yet
to
take
away
that
Pretence
of
Religion
which
he
made
use
of
,
he
dispatched
Couriers
to
him
,
to
assure
him
,
That
he
was
no
less
offended
than
himself
at
Valentinian's
persecution
of
the
Archbishop
of
Milan
,
and
all
the
Catholicks
;
That
he
would
employ
his
Credit
with
the
young
Emperor
,
to
confirm
him
in
the
Faith
of
his
Ancestors
,
and
that
he
hoped
to
have
success
therein
.
He
wrote
likewise
to
the
Empress
Justine
to
remonstrate
to
her
,
That
she
should
be
cautious
of
the
danger
to
which
she
exposed
the
Dominions
of
her
Son
,
if
she
continued
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
the
Church
;
That
altho'
the
designs
of
Maximus
were
unjust
,
the
motive
appeared
good
;
and
that
it
would
be
a
difficult
matter
to
maintain
against
him
a
War
,
which
the
People
would
believe
to
be
undertaken
for
the
defence
of
Religion
.
These
Remonstrances
would
undoubtedly
have
produced
all
the
effect
which
Theodosius
expected
from
them
;
but
they
came
too
late
,
and
the
Affair
had
already
changed
its
Face
.
LXXI
.
It
was
heard
at
the
same
time
,
that
Maximus
made
great
preparations
of
War
,
and
that
he
was
upon
the
point
of
passing
the
Alps.
Justine
;
and
the
Emperor
her
Son
cast
their
eyes
upon
St.
Ambrose
,
and
pray'd
him
to
forget
what
was
pass'd
,
and
to
undertake
●
second
Embassy
towards
Maximus
.
The
happy
success
of
the
former
,
made
them
hope
well
from
this
.
The
design
was
to
discover
the
intentions
of
this
Prince
,
to
divert
him
from
his
Enterprize
,
to
maintain
the
Truce
,
and
to
make
,
if
it
was
necessary
,
an
overture
of
some
new
Treaty
of
Peace
,
in
order
to
amuse
him
,
and
to
afford
Valentinian
an
opportunity
of
providing
for
his
defence
,
and
Theodosius
to
assist
him
.
The
pretence
of
the
Embassy
was
,
to
require
the
Body
of
Gratian
,
in
order
to
render
him
the
last
Honors
.
The
Archbishop
preferring
the
publick
Interest
,
and
the
Service
of
the
Emperor
before
his
own
Repose
,
without
reflecting
upon
the
Inju●ies
which
had
been
done
to
him
,
or
those
he
●●ght
receive
from
Maximus
,
who
was
dissatisfied
with
him
,
arrived
in
a
few
days
at
Treves
.
The
day
after
his
coming
,
he
repaired
to
the
Palace
to
demand
Audience
.
An
Eunuch
▪
Gaul
by
Nation
,
great
Chamberlain
of
the
Emperor
,
was
sent
to
ask
him
if
he
had
his
Credential
Letters
,
and
to
tell
him
,
D.
Ambr.
●p.
27.
That
he
could
not
be
heard
but
in
full
Council
.
He
replied
,
That
it
was
not
the
custom
to
use
a
Bishop
after
that
manner
;
That
he
had
very
particular
things
to
tell
the
Prince
,
and
that
he
demanded
a
private
Audience
.
The
Eunuch
re-entred
,
and
whether
he
did
speak
again
to
his
Master
,
or
was
already
acquainted
with
his
intentions
,
he
returned
to
him
with
the
same
Answer
as
before
.
LXXII
.
The
Archbishop
was
obliged
to
retire
.
He
came
again
the
next
day
,
and
was
introduced
into
the
Council
.
As
soon
as
he
was
entred
,
Maximus
rising
from
his
Throne
,
bent
his
body
towards
him
as
it
were
to
kiss
him
.
The
Saint
stopt
;
and
when
they
made
signs
to
him
on
all
sides
to
advance
,
and
the
Emperor
himself
invited
him
,
he
answered
to
him
,
That
he
did
not
believe
he
would
kiss
a
Man
to
whom
he
had
denied
a
private
Audience
,
and
a
Seat
conformable
to
the
Rank
which
he
held
in
the
Church
,
and
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Prince
who
sent
him
.
Maximus
threw
himself
upon
Complaints
,
and
reproached
him
with
his
former
Embassy
,
and
those
fine
words
which
had
seduced
him
from
passing
at
that
time
into
Italy
.
But
the
holy
Prelate
replied
to
him
generously
,
That
he
had
taken
care
of
the
Interests
of
a
Pupil
Prince
;
That
he
was
proud
of
it
,
as
of
an
Action
worthy
of
a
Bishop
;
but
that
he
had
not
blocked
up
the
Alps
from
any
one
;
That
he
had
opposed
neither
Armies
,
Trenches
,
Rocks
,
nor
yet
false
Assurances
.
After
having
justified
his
own
conduct
,
he
justified
that
of
Valentinian
,
who
●ad
disbanded
the
Huns
and
Alains
,
for
fear
of
giving
him
suspi●●●n
,
who
had
always
received
his
Ambassadors
with
honor
,
and
had
sent
back
his
Brother
to
him
,
whom
he
might
have
put
to
death
by
way
of
Reprizals
.
In
a
word
,
he
expo●ed
to
him
his
Commission
,
and
demanded
of
him
from
his
Master
the
confirmation
of
the
passed
Treaties
,
and
the
Body
of
the
Emperor
Gratian
,
whose
murder
he
had
without
doubt
commanded
,
●ince
he
refused
him
burial
.
Maximus
being
pressed
with
the
remorse
of
his
Conscience
,
and
the
●easons
of
the
Archbishop
,
had
nothing
to
answer
him
,
but
that
he
was
willing
to
treat
with
Valentinian
,
and
referred
him
to
another
Audience
.
Some
days
after
having
learnt
that
he
refused
to
communicate
with
him
,
and
with
the
Prelats
of
his
Court
,
who
were
of
the
Schism
of
Itacus
,
he
made
use
of
this
pretence
to
command
him
to
depart
his
Dominions
.
LXXIII
.
St.
Ambrose
immediately
dispatched
a
Courier
to
Valentinian
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
ill
success
of
his
Embassy
,
and
to
advise
him
not
to
confide
in
the
golden
words
of
the
Tyrant
,
who
under
appearances
of
Peace
,
concealed
a
formed
design
of
making
War
.
Valentinian
,
who
had
as
yet
no
manner
of
experience
,
judged
of
this
Embassy
by
the
event
,
and
sent
Domitius
,
one
of
his
chief
Ministers
,
to
renew
the
Negotiation
,
and
to
accommodate
,
by
his
ingenuity
,
what
he
thought
the
Archbishop
had
spoiled
by
his
indiscreet
zeal
,
or
small
capacity
.
Maximus
received
this
new
Ambassador
with
all
possible
civility
,
accepted
all
his
Proposals
,
and
dexterously
engaged
him
to
conduct
some
of
his
Troops
to
Valentinian
,
to
assist
him
against
the
Barbarians
that
disturbed
Pannonia
.
This
Minister
,
glorious
of
the
Honors
which
he
had
receiv'd
,
and
the
service
he
thought
to
have
rendred
,
took
the
Road
of
the
Alps
,
leaving
,
as
it
were
in
triumph
,
the
half
of
an
adversary
Army
,
under
the
name
of
auxiliary
Troops
.
LXXIV
.
Maximus
followed
him
so
close
,
that
he
entred
into
Italy
almost
as
soon
as
he
with
his
whole
Army
,
and
marched
directly
to
Aquileia
,
where
he
thought
to
surprize
Valentinian
.
The
Consternation
was
so
great
,
that
no
one
put
himself
into
a
condition
to
resist
him
.
Valentinian
,
who
took
him
for
his
Ally
,
observing
him
to
come
as
an
Enemy
,
considered
nothing
but
his
safety
.
He
retired
immediately
towards
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
where
he
embarked
with
the
Empress
his
Mother
,
and
sailed
towards
Thessalonica
,
in
order
to
go
and
implore
the
assistance
of
Theodosius
.
Maximus
,
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
Theod.
displeased
that
he
had
missed
of
the
Emperor's
person
,
dispersed
himself
like
a
furious
Torrent
▪
ruining
Placentia
,
Modena
,
Rhegio
,
and
Bologna
,
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
and
laying
waste
all
the
Cities
he
found
in
his
passage
upon
the
right
and
left
.
There
was
no
Cruelty
,
Pillage
,
Violence
,
Infamy
or
Sacriledge
,
but
what
was
exercised
by
his
Troops
.
Part
of
the
Citizens
were
put
to
the
Sword
:
those
,
whom
that
had
spared
,
languishe●
in
a
miserable
Captivity
.
There
was
none
but
Milan
,
that
was
preserved
from
these
publick
miseries
;
and
whatsoever
hatred
was
had
for
the
Archbishop
of
this
City
,
they
suffered
him
to
preach
in
peace
Repentance
to
his
People
,
so
venerable
is
Holiness
even
to
Tyrants
.
LXXV
.
Then
Maximus
seeing
that
all
things
submitted
to
his
Fortune
,
stopt
,
and
commanded
the
Officers
of
his
Army
to
make
the
Troops
live
in
order
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
win
the
affection
of
those
People
,
whose
weakness
he
had
a
sense
of
.
The
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
send
Ambassadors
to
Constantinople
,
to
prevent
Theodosius
,
and
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
That
he
was
not
entred
into
Italy
with
a
design
to
usurp
the
Empire
,
but
to
confirm
the
Catholick
Religion
therein
,
which
was
going
fairly
to
be
ruined
.
He
wrote
the
same
thing
to
Pope
Siricius
,
and
sent
him
word
,
That
his
desire
was
absolutely
to
preserve
the
purity
of
Faith
,
without
suffering
any
single
Heresy
.
To
gain
the
Gentiles
,
he
restored
the
Sacrifices
which
Gratian
had
abolished
,
and
gave
them
Ambr.
ep.
29.
permission
to
set
up
again
the
Altar
of
Victory
in
the
Capitol
.
He
likewise
kept
fair
with
the
Jews
,
by
suffering
the
rebuilding
of
their
Synagogues
at
Rome
.
Thus
this
politick
Usurper
fitted
his
Conscience
to
his
designs
and
interests
.
LXXVI
.
In
the
mean
time
Valentinian
,
after
having
incurred
several
dangers
upon
the
Sea
,
arrived
upon
the
Eastern
Coasts
:
from
thence
he
sent
one
of
his
Domesticks
to
Theodosius
,
to
advise
him
of
his
flight
,
and
the
irruption
of
Maximus
,
and
to
entreat
him
to
undertake
the
protection
of
a
wandring
Prince
,
who
had
the
honour
to
be
his
Collegue
,
his
Friend
,
and
his
Ally
.
Theodosius
was
very
sensibly
touched
at
the
unhappy
state
to
which
this
young
Prince
was
reduced
,
and
immediately
gave
all
necessary
Orders
for
War
.
After
which
he
set
out
with
part
of
his
Court
,
and
advanced
as
far
as
Thessalonica
,
where
he
found
this
fugitive
Emperor
,
and
the
Princess
Galla
,
whom
the
Empress
Justine
had
brought
along
with
her
.
He
treated
this
afflicted
Family
with
all
the
civility
Aug.
l.
5.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
e.
26.
and
tenderness
which
he
owed
to
the
house
of
the
great
Valentinian
.
After
he
had
comforted
them
,
he
spoke
to
them
as
a
Father
,
and
a
most
Christian
Emperor
,
and
Suidas
verbo
Valentinianus
.
told
this
young
Prince
,
That
to
remedy
his
misfortune
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
take
away
the
Cause
;
That
the
War
he
had
declared
to
Jesus
Christ
,
had
occasioned
that
of
Maximus
;
That
if
he
had
not
God
on
his
side
,
all
the
Forces
of
the
Empire
would
be
of
no
other
service
,
than
to
render
his
loss
the
more
observeable
;
That
he
ought
to
confide
more
in
the
justice
of
his
Cause
,
than
in
the
number
and
valor
of
his
Soldiers
;
That
Victory
had
always
followed
the
great
Valentinian
his
Father
,
because
he
had
confessed
the
Faith
,
and
God
protected
him
;
That
his
Vncle
Valens
on
the
other
side
,
after
he
had
supported
an
Error
,
persecuted
the
Bishops
,
and
massacred
the
Saints
,
had
been
defeated
,
and
burnt
rather
through
his
Impiety
,
than
his
Enemies
Foroe
or
Art
;
That
he
should
make
his
peace
with
God
,
and
resume
the
Faith
he
had
deserted
,
if
he
had
a
mind
that
the
Succors
,
which
were
prepared
for
him
,
should
have
all
the
success
which
might
be
expected
from
them
.
LXXVII
.
This
Remonstrance
affected
the
mind
of
this
young
Emperor
,
whom
his
Misfortunes
had
already
made
to
return
to
himself
,
and
fixed
him
inviolably
to
the
belief
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
Justine
,
to
whom
this
Admonition
was
addressed
more
than
to
her
Son
,
dissembled
her
displeasure
,
and
making
an
appearance
of
renouncing
her
Heresy
,
encouraged
Theodosius
to
War
by
her
Tears
and
Prayers
.
This
Emperor
was
determined
upon
it
;
and
to
give
her
an
assured
pledge
Zoz
.
l.
4.
of
his
protection
,
he
married
a
little
while
after
;
the
P●●●cess
Galla
,
her
daughter
As
he
had
resolved
to
take
the
Field
at
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
with
a
powerful
Army
,
he
was
obliged
to
impose
a
new
Tribute
to
supply
the
charges
of
the
War
,
whether
it
was
that
the
People
found
it
excessive
,
or
that
the
Officers
,
who
had
a
Commission
to
levy
it
,
exacted
it
with
too
much
Rigor
;
several
Cities
murmured
at
it
,
but
the
Inhabitants
of
Antioch
passed
from
murmuring
to
Sedition
.
They
despised
the
Orders
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Theodoret.
l.
5.
c.
19.
which
they
had
received
from
the
Emperor
;
and
pulling
down
his
Statues
,
with
those
of
the
Empress
Flaccilla
,
his
first
Wife
,
they
drag'd
them
through
all
the
streets
of
the
City
.
An
Action
so
unworthy
was
accompany'd
with
the
most
bitter
and
outragious
words
that
Fury
could
inspire
them
with
.
Some
Historians
report
,
that
the
night
Sozom
l.
7.
c.
24.
before
was
seen
a
horrible
Spectre
,
which
rising
above
the
City
,
and
clashing
the
Air
with
a
most
dreadful
noise
,
seemed
to
excite
their
minds
to
Sedition
.
As
soon
as
the
Emperor
understood
this
News
,
his
displeasure
was
so
much
the
greater
,
as
it
was
Aurel.
vict.
in
Theod.
just
.
Besides
,
that
he
was
of
a
hasty
and
sensible
nature
,
the
ingratitude
of
this
People
whom
he
Chrysost.
hom.
20.
ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
had
always
favoured
,
and
the
dangerous
effects
which
this
example
might
produce
in
the
beginning
of
a
War
,
incensed
him
still
more
.
But
that
which
had
the
most
lively
influence
upon
him
,
was
the
injury
which
had
been
done
to
the
memory
of
the
Empress
Flaccilla
,
who
had
been
dead
about
two
years
since
in
the
reputation
of
Sanctity
,
and
whose
name
he
held
in
singular
veneration
.
LXXIX
.
To
punish
so
great
an
Affront
,
he
resolved
immediately
to
confiscate
all
the
Goods
of
the
Citizens
of
Antioch
;
to
burn
down
all
its
Houses
,
with
all
those
that
inhabited
them
;
to
demolish
it
to
the
very
Foundations
;
to
transport
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Chrysost.
hom.
17.
ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
elsewhere
every
stone
of
the
place
,
and
afterwards
to
plow
up
the
ground
whereon
it
stood
,
to
the
end
that
there
might
remain
no
sign
of
this
Royal
City
,
which
was
the
Capitol
of
the
whole
East
.
Altho'
it
was
convenient
to
chastise
the
insolence
of
this
People
,
yet
there
was
excess
in
the
anger
of
the
Prince
,
who
involved
in
the
same
condemnation
the
innocent
and
the
guilty
.
So
he
came
not
to
that
extremity
;
he
contented
himself
to
send
to
Antioch
two
Commissioners
,
Elehecus
General
of
his
Armies
,
and
Cesarius
Praefectus
Praetorio
,
in
order
to
the
discovering
of
the
Authors
and
Accomplices
of
the
Sedition
,
and
to
the
making
of
an
exemplary
punishment
thereof
.
LXXX
.
In
the
mean
time
this
City
was
in
an
extreme
affliction
;
Remorse
,
Fear
and
Despair
had
succeeded
Fury
.
Several
of
its
Inhabitants
,
Chrysost.
in
b●●●il
ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
afflighted
at
their
Crime
,
and
the
threatnings
of
the
Emperor
,
forsook
their
Houses
,
which
they
thought
designed
for
pillage
.
They
who
remained
,
had
always
the
apprehension
of
death
before
their
eyes
,
and
expected
nothing
but
the
hour
of
their
punishment
.
They
had
no
other
refuge
than
the
Church
,
no
other
consolation
than
that
which
they
received
from
the
eloquent
exhortations
of
St.
Chrysostom
,
nor
other
hopes
than
what
Flavian
their
Archbishop
afforded
them
,
who
had
undertaken
to
go
and
find
the
Emperor
,
and
to
intercede
for
them
.
The
Commissioners
found
things
in
this
posture
at
their
arrival
.
They
forbid
immediately
all
the
Citizens
the
Theater
,
and
Circus
,
and
prohibited
them
the
publick
Baths
.
They
deprived
the
City
of
the
title
of
Metropolis
of
Syria
,
and
of
the
East
,
and
conferred
it
upon
Laodicea
;
beginning
thus
to
chastise
a
People
so
addicted
to
shews
,
and
so
Chrysost.
hom.
17.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
jealous
of
their
glory
,
by
the
retrenchment
of
their
Pleasures
and
Priviledges
.
Which
done
,
they
made
an
exact
enquiry
after
the
Mutineers
,
and
filled
the
Prisons
with
the
guilty
,
and
even
those
who
were
but
suspected
.
They
confiscated
Chrysost.
hom.
13.
ad
pop.
Ant.
the
goods
of
the
greatest
part
of
those
Persons
of
Quality
,
who
had
committed
or
been
accessary
to
the
crime
.
Every
one
was
in
fear
for
his
Nei●hbors
,
or
for
himself
▪
and
the
very
Judges
could
not
see
without
pity
so
great
a
desolation
.
Notwithstanding
they
executed
the
orders
of
the
Prince
,
and
kept
armed
Soldiers
about
the
Palace
and
the
Prisons
,
left
their
despair
should
again
excite
a
new
Sedition
.
LXXXI
.
It
was
then
the
Solitaries
,
who
lived
in
the
Neighborhood
of
Antioch
,
descended
from
their
Mountains
in
order
to
afford
some
comfort
Id
hom.
17.
ad
pop.
Ant.
Theod.
l.
5.
c.
19.
to
this
afflicted
City
.
They
suggested
to
some
a
disengagement
from
the
world
,
and
the
contempt
of
death
;
they
assured
others
of
the
protection
of
God
,
and
the
mercy
of
the
Prince
:
they
p●otested
to
all
,
that
they
were
come
to
obtain
their
pardon
,
or
to
suffer
with
them
.
After
they
had
remained
whole
days
at
the
entrance
of
the
Palace
,
to
sollicit
the
Judges
,
they
lay
down
all
night
at
the
Prison
gates
,
ready
to
give
up
their
Lives
and
Liberties
for
the
safety
of
their
Brethren
.
Sometimes
they
embraced
the
knees
of
the
Magistrates
,
sometimes
they
spoke
to
them
with
authority
from
God
.
One
amongst
them
,
by
name
Macedonius
,
a
plain
man
,
and
without
any
experience
of
the
world
,
but
of
eminent
piety
,
meeting
two
of
the
Judges
in
the
midst
of
the
City
,
commanded
them
to
alight
from
Horseback
.
These
Officers
,
who
saw
nothing
in
his
Habit
,
or
Person
,
that
might
afford
him
any
authority
,
grew
angry
immediately
against
him
:
but
when
they
had
learnt
what
was
the
Sanctity
of
this
Solitary
man
,
they
quitted
their
Horses
,
embraced
him
,
and
asked
him
pardon
.
Then
this
old
man
,
filled
with
a
divine
Wisdom
,
raising
his
voice
,
said
to
them
,
Go
,
my
Friends
,
and
make
this
remonstrance
to
the
Emperor
from
me
.
You
are
an
Emperor
,
but
still
you
are
a
man
.
You
command
Men
,
that
are
the
Images
of
God
.
Fear
the
Anger
of
the
Creator
,
if
you
destroy
the
creature
.
You
are
so
offended
at
the
overthrowing
of
your
Images
,
shall
God
be
less
when
you
have
thrown
down
his
?
Yours
are
insensible
,
his
are
alive
and
rational
▪
Your
Statues
of
Brass
are
already
mended
and
repaired
;
but
when
you
shall
destroy
men
,
how
will
you
be
able
to
redress
your
fault
?
Will
you
revive
them
,
when
they
are
once
dead
?
These
words
,
enlivened
with
Zeal
and
Charity
,
made
an
impression
upon
the
minds
of
these
Officers
,
and
the
Emperor
himself
was
affected
at
them
,
when
they
were
reported
to
him
:
So
that
instead
of
the
threatnings
which
he
had
made
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Antioch
,
he
justified
himself
;
and
discovering
the
cause
of
his
anger
,
If
I
had
been
wanting
,
said
he
,
they
ought
not
to
have
carried
their
displeasure
to
a
Princess
,
whose
vertue
deserves
nothing
but
commendations
.
They
,
who
should
have
felt
themselves
offended
,
ought
to
have
directed
all
their
anger
against
me
.
The
other
Solitaries
were
not
less
couragious
.
They
went
to
find
the
Magistrates
,
and
begg'd
of
them
to
pronounce
a
favorable
judgment
,
and
to
absolve
the
Criminals
.
As
they
could
receive
no
other
answer
,
than
that
they
were
not
Masters
of
An.
388
the
affair
;
that
it
was
dangerous
to
leave
a
crime
of
State
unpunished
,
and
that
they
pursued
in
their
judgments
the
rules
of
Duty
,
and
Justice
:
they
cried
out
,
We
have
a
Prince
who
loves
God
,
who
is
faithful
,
and
who
lives
in
Piety
.
Don't
imbrue
your
Sword
in
blood
.
As
great
as
the
insolence
of
this
City
has
been
,
it
doth
not
exceed
the
mercy
of
the
Emperor
.
In
a
word
,
they
entred
the
Palace
,
just
as
they
were
going
to
pronounce
the
sentence
of
Condemnation
against
those
who
had
been
convicted
of
the
Crime
.
They
conjured
the
Judges
to
grant
them
some
few
days
of
delay
,
and
to
expect
new
orders
from
the
Court
.
They
offered
themselves
to
go
and
find
the
Prince
,
and
to
appease
him
by
their
Tears
and
Prayers
,
and
were
so
prevalent
as
to
obtain
what
they
demanded
.
The
Commissioners
the
Emperor
had
sent
,
being
touched
with
the
generous
sentiments
of
these
Solitaries
,
prayed
them
to
give
their
remonstrances
in
writing
,
and
promised
to
carry
them
themselves
to
their
Master
;
which
they
performed
a
few
days
after
.
The
affair
being
in
this
posture
,
these
admirable
men
immediately
returned
to
their
Caves
and
Cells
,
and
the
same
Charity
which
induced
them
to
leave
them
,
shut
them
up
close
again
.
LXXXII
.
About
this
time
Flavian
,
Archbishop
of
this
afflicted
City
,
who
had
parted
from
Chrysost.
Hom.
20.
ad
pop.
Antioc
▪
thence
towards
the
beginning
of
Lent
,
and
who
had
considered
neither
the
rigor
of
the
Season
,
the
inconveniencies
of
the
Journey
,
nor
his
own
Old-age
;
arrived
at
Constantinople
.
He
went
to
the
Palace
,
where
the
Prince
was
,
and
stopt
at
a
pretty
distance
from
him
,
as
if
retained
b●
Fear
,
Shame
,
and
Trouble
.
He
remained
there
without
speaking
,
and
kept
his
eyes
fixed
upon
the
ground
as
full
of
Sorrow
and
Confusion
,
as
if
he
had
been
culpable
,
and
begg'd
a
pardon
for
himself
.
Some
also
add
,
that
he
made
the
Children
of
the
Emperors
Music
sing
the
doleful
Psalms
,
which
Sozom.
l.
7.
Hist.
Eccles.
c.
13.
the
Church
of
Antioch
made
use
of
in
her
public
Prayers
to
express
her
affliction
;
and
that
these
sad
and
languishing
Airs
softned
the
Soul
of
the
Prince
,
and
moved
him
so
effectually
to
compassion
,
that
he
steeped
the
Cup
he
had
in
his
hands
with
his
own
tears
.
But
besides
the
little
probability
of
this
circumstance
,
St.
Chrysostom
,
who
has
written
all
the
particulars
of
this
History
,
would
not
have
failed
to
have
been
informed
of
it
,
and
to
have
inserted
it
in
his
Relation
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
this
Archbishop
insensibly
prepared
the
mind
of
Theodosius
,
and
endeavored
to
affect
him
by
his
Sighs
and
Tears
before
he
undertook
to
perswade
him
by
his
reasons
.
The
Emperor
drew
near
to
him
,
and
said
to
him
with
a
great
deal
of
moderation
,
That
he
had
great
reasons
Chrys.
hom.
20.
ad
pop.
Antioch
.
of
complaint
against
the
Citizens
of
Antioch
;
That
he
had
preferred
their
City
before
all
the
rest
of
his
Empire
;
That
after
the
favors
and
kindness
he
had
conferred
upon
them
,
he
could
not
expect
so
rude
a
treatment
;
That
he
was
not
sensible
,
he
had
done
them
an
Injustice
;
if
he
had
been
unhappy
enough
to
have
committed
one
,
they
might
have
fallen
out
with
himself
,
rather
than
with
dead
Persons
,
who
had
not
been
wanting
in
their
respect
,
He
stopt
at
these
words
,
and
the
Archbishop
,
after
he
had
wiped
away
his
tears
,
at
last
broke
silence
.
LXXXIII
.
He
began
his
discourse
by
a
sincere
acknowledgment
of
the
crime
,
which
those
of
Antioch
had
committed
,
confessing
that
there
was
no
punishment
sufficient
to
atone
it
.
After
having
aggravated
their
ingratitude
,
by
comparing
it
with
the
extream
goodness
of
the
Emperor
,
he
represented
to
him
that
the
greater
the
injury
was
,
the
more
glorious
would
be
the
favor
,
which
he
should
afford
those
Criminals
.
He
proposed
to
him
the
example
of
Constantine
,
who
being
pressed
by
his
Courtiers
to
revenge
himself
upon
some
factious
men
,
who
had
disfigured
one
of
his
Statues
by
force
of
Stones
,
did
nothing
but
pass
his
hand
over
his
face
,
and
answered
to
them
smiling
,
that
he
did
not
feel
himself
hurt
.
He
set
before
his
eyes
his
own
Clemency
,
and
made
him
remember
one
of
his
Laws
,
by
which
,
after
he
had
given
orders
for
the
opening
of
Prisons
,
and
pardoning
Offenders
in
the
time
of
the
Solemnity
of
Easter
,
he
adds
this
remarkable
expression
:
Would
to
God
I
could
even
revive
the
dead
too
.
He
made
appear
to
him
,
that
in
this
occasion
there
was
not
only
concerned
the
Preservation
of
Antioch
,
but
even
the
Honor
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
The
Jews
,
said
he
,
the
Pagans
,
the
Barbarians
themselves
,
amongst
whom
the
noise
of
this
accident
is
dispersed
,
have
all
their
eyes
upon
you
,
and
expect
the
sentence
you
are
going
to
pronounce
.
If
you
pardon
the
culpable
,
they
will
glorify
the
Christian's
God
,
in
praising
you
,
and
will
say
one
to
another
,
That
this
Religion
is
a
powerful
one
;
which
gives
a
Bridle
to
the
wrath
of
Emperors
,
and
retains
Soveraigns
in
a
Moderation
of
mind
,
which
we
our selves
do
not
enjoy
;
and
the
God
of
the
Christians
is
great
,
since
he
●xalts
man
above
nature
,
and
makes
them
overcome
the
violence
of
their
Passions
.
After
this
reflection
,
to
take
from
the
mind
of
the
Prince
the
politic
considerations
of
an
ill
example
,
if
he
left
so
great
a
crime
unpunished
,
he
represented
to
him
,
that
he
did
not
pardon
thro'
softness
of
temper
,
or
incapacity
to
revenge
himself
,
but
through
Goodness
and
Religion
;
and
that
the
City
of
Antioch
was
more
chastised
by
its
terrors
and
remorse
,
than
if
it
had
been
destroyed
by
sword
or
fire
.
In
a
word
,
he
protested
to
him
that
he
would
return
no
more
to
Antioch
,
till
it
had
regained
the
favor
of
the
Emperor
,
and
concluded
his
discourse
in
mixing
Respect
and
Entreaties
with
the
Threatnings
of
the
Judgment
of
God
.
LXXXIV
.
Theodosius
was
unable
to
resist
the
force
of
this
discourse
.
He
had
much
ado
to
retain
his
tears
,
and
dissembling
his
emotion
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
,
he
said
these
few
words
to
the
Patriarch
:
If
Jesus
Christ
notwithstanding
his
Godhead
has
been
willing
to
pardon
those
men
that
crucified
him
,
ought
I
to
make
a
scruple
of
pardoning
my
Subjects
,
that
have
offended
me●
that
am
but
a
Mortal
man
as
well
as
they
,
and
Servant
of
the
same
master
?
Then
Flavian
prostrated
himself
,
and
wished
him
all
the
prosperity
that
he
deserved
by
the
action
he
had
done
;
and
when
this
Prelate
shewed
some
desire
to
pass
the
Feast
of
Easter
at
Constantinople
,
Go
my
Father
,
said
Theodosius
,
embracing
him
,
and
defer
not
a
moment
the
consolation
which
your
People
will
receive
by
your
return
,
and
by
the
assurances
you
will
give
them
of
the
Pardon
,
which
I
grant
.
I
know
that
they
continue
still
in
grief
,
and
fear
.
Go
,
and
carry
to
them
for
the
Feast
of
Easter
the
disannlling
of
their
crime
.
Beseech
God
to
send
a
blessing
upon
my
Arms
,
and
be
assured
that
after
this
war
,
I
will
go
my self
and
comfort
the
City
of
Antioch
.
After
that
he
dismissed
this
holy
Old
man
,
and
even
sent
Couriers
to
him
,
after
he
had
passed
the
Sea
,
to
exhort
him
anew
to
make
all
imaginable
haste
.
LXXXV
.
One
may
observe
through
the
whole
Relation
that
I
have
made
,
the
malice
of
the
Zoz
.
l.
4
:
Historian
Zozimus
,
who
endeavors
to
excuse
the
violence
of
the
Antiochians
,
in
rejecting
the
fault
of
their
Rebellion
upon
the
severity
of
the
Government
.
He
says
nothing
of
the
Journey
of
Flavian
,
attributing
all
the
success
of
this
Negotiation
to
the
Sophister
Libanius
against
the
belief
of
History
,
and
the
testimony
of
contemporary
Authors
,
and
particularly
St.
Chrysostom
,
who
Chrys.
●om.
17.
ad
pop.
Antiosh
.
publickly
reproached
Philosophers
with
excess
of
weakness
in
this
occasion
.
From
whence
one
may
conjecture
,
that
those
two
discourses
,
which
Bar.
Ann.
Eccl.
1.
4.
we
find
still
amongst
the
works
of
this
Caviller
upon
the
subject
of
Statues
,
were
either
composed
after
his
death
,
or
else
if
he
did
them
himself
,
it
was
nothing
but
an
after-blow
by
way
of
Declamation
.
The
affair
of
Antioch
being
thus
happily
concluded
,
the
return
of
its
Archbishop
was
a
kind
of
a
triumph
.
The
public
place
was
strowed
with
flowers
;
illuminations
were
seen
every
where
;
they
covered
all
the
way
he
was
to
pass
with
odoriferous
Herbs
;
and
every
one
touched
with
the
Emperor's
mercy
,
made
wishes
and
prayers
for
him
,
and
for
prosperity
to
his
Arms.
LXXXVI
.
About
this
time
Theodosius
,
at
the
sollicitation
of
one
of
his
Kinsmen
,
was
urgent
with
the
Widow
▪
Olympias
to
marry
.
She
was
the
Daughter
of
Count
Seleucus
,
and
Grand-daughter
of
Ablavius
,
High
Steward
of
the
Empire
Greg.
Naz.
Ep.
57.
under
Constantine
.
She
had
been
married
to
a
young
Lord
named
Nebrides
.
Several
Bishops
had
been
assisting
at
her
Wedding
,
and
St.
Gregory
of
Nazianzum
,
who
upon
some
occasion
could
not
be
there
,
had
sent
her
some
Verses
in
form
of
an
Epithalamium
.
She
was
a
Widow
at
the
end
of
twenty
months
,
and
pretended
to
nothing
more
than
to
apply
herself
to
God
alone
.
Elpidius
,
a
Spaniard
by
Nation
,
and
Cousin
to
the
Emperor
,
had
an
extream
desire
to
marry
her
;
for
besides
her
illustrious
Birth
,
she
likewise
possessed
Pallad.
in
Dial.
de
vita
Chrysost.
extraordinary
Riches
.
For
all
he
had
pursued
all
kind
of
methods
to
make
himself
beloved
,
he
could
not
succeed
in
his
undertaking
.
He
had
recourse
to
the
Emperor
,
and
begg'd
the
assistance
of
his
credit
with
Olympias
.
Theodosius
being
very
sensible
to
all
that
related
to
his
Family
,
and
moreover
being
perswaded
that
his
Protection
and
the
Honor
of
his
Alliance
,
would
affect
this
young
Widow
,
proposed
this
Marriage
to
her
;
but
he
could
not
prevail
.
She
answered
with
a
great
deal
of
modesty
and
generosity
all
together
:
That
she
Pallad.
ib.
would
always
receive
with
a
very
profound
respect
whatsoever
the
Emperor
would
do
her
the
honor
to
propose
to
her
;
but
she
begg'd
of
him
to
permit
her
to
live
without
engagement
:
That
if
Heaven
had
been
pleased
with
her
marriage
state
,
it
would
not
have
deprived
her
of
her
Husband
;
and
that
since
God
had
broken
her
Bonds
,
she
was
resolved
to
give
herself
to
no
one
but
him
,
and
to
live
only
in
order
to
please
him
,
and
to
serve
him
.
LXXXVII
.
Theodosius
did
not
think
it
a
reasonable
thing
to
reduce
her
by
Authority
to
accept
of
the
party
,
which
he
proposed
to
her
.
But
as
it
is
the
misfortune
of
Sovereigns
to
be
subject
not
only
to
their
own
Passions
,
but
also
to
those
of
other
men
,
he
suffered
himself
to
be
prepossessed
against
her
.
The
Relations
,
which
had
been
won
,
complained
that
becoming
Mistress
of
her
Estate
,
before
the
Age
required
by
the
Laws
,
she
had
scattered
it
away
in
indiscreet
Alms
and
Presents
by
the
advice
of
some
interessed
Ecclesiastics
,
who
governed
her
.
Upon
this
complaint
,
the
Emperor
ordained
that
the
Governor
of
Constantinople
should
have
the
care
and
administration
of
the
Possessions
of
Olympias
,
till
she
had
attained
the
age
of
Thirty
years
.
Elpidius
made
this
order
to
b●
executed
with
extream
rigor
.
They
took
away
from
this
vertuous
Lady
the
entire
disposition
of
her
Revenues
.
She
was
not
permitted
even
the
liberty
of
having
any
communication
with
the
Bishops
,
nor
to
enter
in
the
Church
,
to
the
end
that
feeling
all
the
inconveniencies
of
Poverty
and
Slavery
,
and
enjoying
no
sort
of
comfort
,
she
might
be
obliged
to
consent
to
the
Marriage
,
which
she
had
refused
.
But
she
could
not
be
moved
by
a
usage
so
unjust
and
violent
.
She
suffered
it
not
only
with
patience
,
but
even
with
joy
;
and
after
having
rendred
thanks
to
God
for
it
,
she
wrote
to
the
Emperor
in
these
terms
.
You
have
acted
,
Sir
,
in
relation
to
your
most
humble
Servant
,
not
only
as
an
Emperor
,
but
also
as
a
Bishop
;
since
you
have
freed
me
from
the
care
of
my
temporal
concerns
,
and
the
fear
of
Pallad.
ib.
not
making
a
sufficiently
good
use
thereof
.
Behold
me
discharged
of
a
great
burden
.
The
favor
would
be
entire
,
if
you
would
order
them
to
be
distributed
to
the
poor
,
and
to
the
Church
.
It
is
a
long
time
since
I
was
afraid
,
lest
Vanity
should
make
me
lose
the
Fruits
of
my
Alms
,
and
the
Perplexity
of
temporal
Riches
should
make
me
negligent
of
spiritual
ones
.
LXXXVIII
.
She
remained
in
this
condition
,
till
the
war
against
Maximus
was
happily
concluded
.
Then
Theodosius
perceiving
that
he
had
been
surprised
,
and
pitying
the
misfortunes
she
had
so
resolutely
undergone
,
restored
her
to
her
possessions
,
and
left
her
to
her
freedom
,
She
exercised
afterwards
the
employment
of
Deaconess
in
the
Church
of
Constantinople
,
affording
great
examples
of
Modesty
,
discretion
,
piety
,
and
a
perfect
renunciation
of
all
the
cares
and
pleasures
of
this
World
.
LXXXIX
.
As
soon
as
the
Spring
was
come
,
Theodosius
who
still
kept
in
suspence
the
Ambassadors
of
Maximus
,
declared
that
he
was
going
to
make
war
against
him
,
and
departed
from
Constantinople
,
Themist
.
Orat.
6.
where
he
left
his
Son
Arcadius
under
the
conduct
of
Tatian
,
a
wise
,
faithful
,
and
intelligent
man
,
whom
he
had
expresly
sent
for
from
Aquileia
to
make
him
Praefectus
Praetorio
;
and
of
Themestius
the
Philosopher
,
whom
he
gave
him
for
his
Tutor
.
His
Ambassadors
had
by
his
order
renewed
the
Treaties
of
Peace
with
all
the
Neighbouring
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
He
took
into
his
pay
the
best
Soldiers
amongst
the
Goths
,
Huns
,
Scythians
,
and
Alains
,
as
well
to
reinforce
his
Army
,
as
to
weaken
the
Barbarians
,
who
might
be
suspected
to
him
.
Arbogastes
had
brought
him
a
considerable
body
of
French
and
Saxons
.
Generals
of
great
Reputation
and
Experience
who
were
to
command
under
him
,
and
make
discipline
to
be
observed
amongst
so
many
different
Troops
.
In
a
world
,
he
had
provided
all
things
that
might
make
succeed
an
enterprise
so
important
to
his
own
glory
,
and
to
the
safety
of
the
Empire
.
But
his
chief
care
had
been
to
procure
the
blessings
of
God
upon
his
Army
,
and
to
dispose
himself
for
victory
by
his
Piety
.
He
gave
orders
for
solemn
devotions
,
and
sent
to
entreat
the
most
famous
Solitaries
of
Egypt
to
recommend
to
God
in
August
.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
l.
5.
c.
26.
their
Prayers
the
success
of
this
war
,
and
to
li●t
up
their
hands
to
heaven
,
whilst
he
fought
.
Above
all
he
consulted
the
holy
Abbot
John
,
who
gave
him
assurances
of
the
Victory
he
was
to
obtain
.
This
admirable
man
,
who
was
as
it
were
the
Oracle
of
his
Age
,
foretold
him
the
principal
events
of
his
Reign
,
his
Wars
,
his
Victories
,
the
very
Evagr.
vit.
S.
P.
P.
c.
1.
Irruptions
of
the
Barbarians
,
which
he
observed
to
the
least
circumstances
.
XC
.
It
was
not
sufficient
in
the
Emperors
opinion
to
implore
the
assistance
of
Heaven
by
Entreaties
and
Prayers
,
he
endeavored
it
also
by
his
Actions
.
For
before
he
went
out
of
Thessalonica
,
he
renewed
his
ancient
Edicts
,
and
ordained
new
ones
against
the
Hereticks
,
forbidding
them
to
hold
Assemblies
,
to
make
Ordinations
,
to
give
,
or
take
the
name
of
Bishops
;
enjoyning
the
Magistrates
Leg
14
▪
15
,
&
16.
de
Haeret.
Cod.
Theod.
to
hinder
these
profane
Religions
,
which
seemed
to
have
conspired
against
the
true
one
,
from
celebrating
their
sacrilegious
mysteries
in
public
or
in
private
.
And
because
the
Arians
had
supposed
,
or
interpreted
some
of
his
former
Edicts
in
their
favor
,
he
declared
by
an
express
Law
,
that
all
they
could
expound
to
their
advantage
should
be
held
false
,
and
contrary
to
his
intention
.
Thus
he
endeavoured
to
engage
God
to
protect
him
,
by
undertaking
with
so
much
Zeal
the
protection
of
his
Church
,
and
went
to
joyn
his
Troops
encouraged
with
a
holy
confidence
.
XCI
.
Maximus
on
his
side
observing
that
no
positive
answer
was
given
to
his
Ambassadors
,
had
put
himself
into
a
condition
not
only
to
defend
himself
,
but
to
attack
if
it
was
necessary
.
To
assure
himself
of
the
Gauls
in
his
absence
,
he
had
left
there
his
Son
Victor
under
the
conduct
of
N●●tius
and
Quentin
his
Generals
.
Part
of
the
German
People
,
whom
he
had
reduced
to
pay
him
great
contributions
,
was
run
to
his
assistance
,
and
he
had
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
the
number
and
valor
of
his
Soldiers
.
He
divided
his
Forces
immediately
into
three
bodies
.
He
sent
Count
Andragatius
with
orders
to
fortify
the
Julian
Alps
,
and
to
guard
all
the
narrow
Passes
.
He
commanded
his
Brother
Marcellin
to
seize
upon
all
the
Avenues
of
the
Drave
,
with
a
party
of
the
auxiliary
Troops
▪
and
himself
with
the
Roman
Legions
advanced
towards
Pannonia
,
and
stopt
upon
the
Save
.
After
he
had
thus
made
himself
Master
of
the
Mountains
and
Rivers
,
he
thought
he
had
shut
up
all
the
passages
to
Italy
,
and
posted
himself
in
such
a
manner
,
that
he
could
in
a
little
time
joyn
his
Brother
,
whenever
he
should
judge
it
convenient
.
XCII
.
Theodosius
was
scarce
got
out
of
Constantinople
,
but
he
was
advised
that
some
Treason
was
contriving
in
his
Army
,
where
Maximus
had
already
won
some
Officers
,
and
that
is
was
necessary
to
put
a
sudden
stop
to
an
Enemy
,
that
was
more
accustomed
to
bribery
,
than
fighting
.
This
notice
was
given
him
by
men
that
appeared
to
be
very
well
informed
,
and
the
former
conduct
of
Maximus
made
it
but
too
probable
.
The
Emperor
then
advanced
in
haste
towards
his
Army
,
and
made
a
very
strict
enquiry
after
the
Agents
of
Maximus
,
and
those
who
had
held
any
correspondence
with
them
.
The
noise
was
soon
dispersed
,
that
there
was
a
treason
which
would
suddenly
be
discovered
,
and
the
Traytors
judged
well
that
they
should
not
escape
the
chastisement
which
they
had
deserved
,
if
so
be
they
did
not
hastily
retire
.
They
secretly
concerted
the
time
and
place
of
their
flight
,
and
Zoz
.
ibid.
leaving
the
Camp
in
little
Troops
,
they
join'd
again
at
night
,
and
fled
towards
the
Woods
and
Marshes
of
Macedonia
,
with
a
design
to
hide
themselves
.
Theodosius
being
advertised
in
the
morning
that
a
Battalion
of
Barbarians
had
deserted
,
was
glad
to
be
rid
of
those
disloyal
Soldiers
;
but
fearing
lest
they
should
draw
after
them
the
Troops
of
their
Country
,
and
difturb
in
his
absence
the
repose
of
this
Province
,
he
detached
some
Squadrons
,
who
pursued
them
,
killed
the
greatest
part
of
them
before
they
had
gained
the
Marshes
,
and
constrained
the
rest
to
betake
themselves
to
the
Woods
and
Mountains
.
XCIII
.
Theodosius
being
delivered
from
this
dis●uiet
,
made
Valentinian
embark
with
the
Empress
Justine
,
and
made
them
to
be
conducted
to
Rome
in
safety
,
whether
it
was
that
Italy
had
required
Zoz
.
ibid.
them
again
,
or
that
he
imagined
their
presence
would
encourage
those
People
,
who
were
still
affected
to
them
,
and
could
not
dispense
with
the
Tyranny
of
Maximus
.
After
that
he
made
very
severe
Regulations
concerning
the
Discipline
of
his
Troops
,
and
obliged
all
his
Officers
to
see
them
performed
,
to
the
end
,
that
People
might
judge
of
the
justice
of
his
Cause
,
by
the
moderation
of
his
Soldiers
;
and
see
the
difference
there
was
between
an
Emperors
Army
,
and
that
of
a
Tyrant
.
These
Orders
were
so
exactly
observed
,
that
there
was
no
manner
of
confusion
or
tumult
amongst
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
so
many
Nations
that
were
accustomed
to
live
without
rule
,
and
without
constraint
.
Neither
City
nor
Country
was
inconvenienc'd
by
their
passage
,
and
there
being
a
want
of
Provisions
for
some
days
,
there
was
not
one
Soldier
but
those
rather
to
endure
hunger
with
patience
,
than
commit
any
disorder
that
might
be
displeasing
to
the
Emperor
.
XCIV
.
All
things
being
thus
regulated
,
Theodosius
marched
by
great
Journies
,
and
thought
that
P●ilostorg
.
Oros.
l.
7.
the
good
success
of
this
Expedition
partly
depended
upon
the
diligence
of
his
march
.
Theodosius
commanded
the
Cavalry
,
Timasius
was
at
the
head
of
the
Legions
,
Arbogastes
and
Ricomer
conducted
the
greatest
part
of
the
auxiliary
Barbarians
,
and
the
Emperor
had
an
eye
over
all
.
He
divided
his
Army
,
like
Maximus
,
into
three
Bodies
,
to
conceal
from
him
the
course
he
was
to
take
,
and
especially
to
cause
the
less
disturbance
in
the
Countries
he
passed
through
,
and
to
keep
his
Men
more
easily
in
order
.
As
he
advanced
in
this
posture
towards
Pannonia
,
he
had
advice
that
Maximus
made
a
halt
,
and
that
he
had
encamped
his
Army
about
[
](A39700-e47780-b)*
*
Seisseg
.
Siscia
.
It
was
a
City
that
was
considerable
neither
for
its
Greatness
,
nor
its
Fortifications
,
but
for
its
advantagious
Scituation
.
It
was
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Save
,
which
dividing
it self
in
two
Branches
,
forms
an
Isle
over
against
this
place
,
serves
as
a
double
Bulwark
to
it
,
and
renders
it
almost
inaccessible
.
The
Tyrant
Magnentius
had
formerly
possessed
himself
thereof
,
as
of
a
very
important
Post
,
in
the
War
he
made
against
the
Emperor
Constantius
.
Theodosius
got
all
his
Troops
together
on
a
sudden
,
and
made
so
much
haste
,
that
he
was
encamped
between
the
Drave
and
the
Save
,
before
the
Enemies
could
hinder
him
,
and
cut
off
the
Communication
of
their
two
Armies
.
Then
judging
that
Maximus
would
hold
himself
close
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
hard
matter
to
draw
●m
to
a
general
Fight
,
resolved
to
pass
the
Save
at
what
price
foever
,
and
to
go
and
force
him
in
his
Post
.
He
proposed
his
design
to
his
Generals
,
who
immediately
found
the
execution
hazardous
.
Notwithstanding
the
presence
of
the
Emperor
,
who
encouraged
his
Troops
,
the
Valor
and
Prudence
of
the
Officers
,
the
Chearfulness
and
Courage
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
thought
the
Enemy
durst
not
hold
the
Field
,
made
them
believe
that
nothing
was
impossible
to
them
.
The
Emperor
made
good
use
of
the
heat
and
confidence
which
he
observed
in
his
Troops
,
and
marching
at
their
head
with
an
extraordinary
diligence
,
he
appeared
hard
by
Siscia
,
and
was
immediately
as
ready
to
pass
the
River
,
as
the
Enemies
to
defend
it
.
He
cast
a
terror
into
their
whole
Camp
,
and
at
the
same
time
made
the
passage
of
the
River
to
be
attempted
in
several
places
.
Maximus
,
who
by
a
strange
blindness
had
believ'd
Theodosius
to
have
been
still
at
a
good
distance
,
was
presently
surprized
.
He
endeavoured
to
encourage
his
Legions
,
made
them
advance
according
to
occasions
,
and
supposed
that
if
they
could
sustain
these
first
efforts
,
it
would
be
easy
for
him
afterwards
to
keep
them
in
good
heart
.
In
the
mean
time
Theodosius
,
who
was
advanced
upon
the
Bank
to
observe
the
posture
of
the
Enemies
,
knowing
by
their
motions
,
and
their
confusion
,
that
they
were
disordered
,
would
most
willingly
have
gone
to
charge
them
,
without
giving
them
leisure
to
recover
themselves
;
but
the
Save
was
very
deep
,
and
Maximus
sent
new
Troops
continually
to
reinforce
those
who
were
already
upon
the
Shoar
.
Then
seeing
the
fatal
moment
that
might
terminate
this
War
,
and
fearing
to
let
slip
an
occasion
of
conquering
,
which
perhaps
Fortune
would
not
offer
any
more
,
he
made
Fords
to
be
searcht
for
,
and
prepared
Bridges
with
an
incredible
diligence
.
XCV
.
As
he
was
in
this
inquietude
,
Arbogastes
brought
to
him
some
Officers
of
his
Nation
,
who
offered
to
pass
the
River
.
The
Emperor
commended
their
resolution
,
made
them
hope
for
great
rewards
,
and
assured
them
that
he
would
be
a
Witness
of
their
Valor
,
and
would
support
them
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
himself
with
all
the
bravest
Men
of
his
Army
.
These
Officers
went
to
join
their
Squadrons
,
whom
they
encouraged
more
by
their
example
,
than
their
words
.
Arbogastes
put
himself
at
the
head
of
them
,
and
throwing
themselves
all
together
in
the
River
,
all
dusty
and
fatigued
as
they
were
with
a
long
march
,
they
attempted
a
great
many
Tracts
,
and
passed
on
Horseback
by
swimming
in
the
sight
of
the
Emperor
,
who
supported
them
in
person
.
The
Enemies
amazed
at
so
bold
a
resolution
,
retired
in
disorder
,
and
gave
the
Alarm
to
all
the
rest
of
the
Army
.
Whilst
Arbogastes
,
after
he
had
gained
the
shoar
,
cut
all
in
pieces
that
he
met
,
the
other
Troops
which
Theodosius
sent
over
immediately
,
fell
upon
the
Enemies
on
another
side
,
and
made
a
terrible
slaughter
.
Many
hurl'd
themselves
voluntarily
into
the
River
.
Several
were
trod
under
the
Horses
feet
.
The
Country
was
cover'd
with
the
dead
;
the
Ditches
of
Siscia
were
filled
with
the
bodies
of
those
,
that
fled
thither
for
Sanctuary
.
Maximus
,
after
having
several
times
attempted
in
vain
to
rally
his
Troops
,
applied
himself
to
his
own
safety
,
and
retired
as
well
as
he
could
towards
Aquileia
,
where
he
pretended
to
gather
up
the
fragments
of
his
Army
,
whilst
his
Brother
Marcellin
should
defend
the
entrance
of
Italy
.
XCVI
.
Theodosius
,
after
having
performed
a
Thanksgiving
to
God
for
his
Victory
,
and
rewarded
upon
the
Field
those
who
had
distinguished
themselves
in
this
occasion
,
turned
upon
the
right
forthwith
,
and
marched
towards
Marcellin
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
he
gave
him
not
time
enough
to
gain
the
narrow
Passes
of
the
Alps
,
nor
even
to
understand
the
Defeat
of
his
Brother
.
As
soon
as
he
was
come
near
[
](A39700-e48120-b)*
*
Pettan
▪
Paetovium
,
a
little
City
upon
the
Drave
,
where
Marcellin
was
encamped
,
he
resolved
to
give
him
battel
the
same
day
;
but
it
was
late
,
and
the
Troops
were
weary
:
which
obliged
him
to
refer
it
to
the
morrow
.
Every
one
prepared
himself
in
the
night
;
and
at
break
of
day
the
Emperor
gave
orders
to
assault
the
Enemy
,
who
appeared
already
to
be
agreed
upon
a
defence
.
The
Fight
began
with
much
vehemence
on
both
sides
.
On
the
one
,
the
desire
of
conquering
,
the
glory
of
having
already
overcome
,
and
the
pleasure
of
serving
a
Prince
,
who
acknowledged
the
services
which
were
rendred
to
him
;
on
the
other
,
the
hope
of
plundering
all
Italy
,
and
the
fear
of
being
punished
,
stir'd
up
the
Combatants
.
But
Marcellin
had
soon
the
Fate
of
his
Brother
.
After
this
first
resistance
,
some
of
his
Troops
were
put
to
the
rout
;
the
rest
threw
down
their
Colors
,
and
demanded
Quarter
.
XCVII
.
Theodosius
observing
this
war
to
be
almost
concluded
,
immediately
detached
Arbogastes
with
a
body
of
Horse
to
go
into
Gaul
,
and
seize
upon
young
Victor
,
to
whom
Maximus
had
given
the
Title
of
Caesar
.
After
which
he
pursued
those
that
fled
with
an
incredible
eagerness
.
Andragatius
,
who
had
been
sent
to
guard
the
Alps
,
had
orders
upon
the
first
noise
of
Valentinian's
embarking
,
to
put
himself
to
Sea
with
all
the
Vessels
he
could
get
together
,
and
to
take
him
upon
his
way
.
But
he
waited
in
vain
upon
the
Coasts
of
Ionia
for
Valentinian
,
who
had
already
crossed
the
Sea
,
and
he
abandoned
the
Passes
of
the
Mountains
to
Theodosius
.
Pacat.
in
Panegyr
.
This
Prince
found
there
no
opposition
.
The
City
of
Hemona
,
and
the
rest
,
which
he
found
in
his
way
,
received
him
with
the
testimonies
of
an
extraordinary
joy
,
and
furnished
his
victorious
Army
with
all
the
refreshments
it
had
occasion
for
.
At
last
he
arrived
near
Aquileia
,
and
besieged
that
place
.
Maximus
,
who
after
several
turnings
and
windings
,
had
inclosed
himself
therein
instead
of
retiring
into
Gaul
,
was
sensible
then
that
he
could
not
possibly
avoid
a
misfortune
,
which
he
should
have
foreseen
,
and
recollected
with
himself
what
St.
Martin
had
before
told
him
,
viz.
that
he
should
miserably
perish
in
Italy
,
if
he
attempted
to
pass
therein
.
He
had
a
mind
to
make
some
resistance
:
but
his
Soldiers
seeing
his
loss
inevitable
,
opened
the
gates
to
the
besiegers
,
and
altogether
siezing
on
his
Person
,
pulled
him
from
his
Throne
,
where
he
was
distributing
money
to
some
Moorish
Cavaliers
,
who
had
attended
him
;
and
after
having
deprived
him
of
all
the
Ornaments
of
his
Dignity
put
him
into
the
hands
of
the
Conqueror
.
Theodosius
did
not
abuse
his
Victory
.
He
seemed
more
concerned
at
the
misfortune
of
this
Tyrant
,
than
incensed
at
his
Crimes
.
He
reproached
him
with
his
perfidiousness
in
a
behaviour
,
that
argued
more
of
compassion
than
of
anger
;
and
reflecting
upon
the
justice
of
God's
decisions
,
and
the
inconstancy
of
humane
greatness
,
he
was
going
to
crown
his
victory
by
an
act
of
Christian
Generosity
,
in
pardoning
his
Prisoner
.
But
as
he
turned
his
head
to
conceal
that
emotion
of
Pity
which
appeared
upon
his
face
,
the
Soldiers
snatcht
him
from
his
mercy
,
and
having
drawn
him
out
of
his
Tent
,
made
him
to
be
bèheaded
in
sight
of
the
whole
Army
.
Andragatius
being
advised
a
little
while
after
of
this
news
,
and
despairing
of
Theodosius's
pardon
for
the
murderer
of
Gratian
,
chose
rather
to
throw
himself
headlong
into
the
Sea
,
than
to
fall
into
his
hands
.
XCVIII
.
A
Success
so
happy
and
so
expeditions
,
which
regained
the
Empire
of
the
West
,
and
secured
that
of
the
East
to
Theodosius
and
his
Children
,
was
published
through
the
whole
World
.
But
the
goodness
and
moderation
of
the
Conqueror
made
his
triumph
more
illustrious
,
than
the
obtaining
of
two
battels
,
and
the
absolute
destruction
of
the
Tyrant
.
For
he
contented
himself
with
the
death
of
two
or
three
persons
unworthy
of
pardon
,
Oro●
.
l.
●
c.
35.
and
received
all
the
rest
of
the
party
,
not
as
a
Conqueror
,
but
a
Father
.
There
was
neither
confiscating
of
goods
nor
losing
of
employments
,
nor
spilling
of
blood
.
Every
one
had
the
liberty
of
returning
to
his
house
;
and
under
a
Prince
of
so
much
humanity
,
no
body
was
sensible
of
having
been
overcome
.
He
even
allowed
great
Pensions
to
the
Wife
of
Maximus
,
whose
Daughters
Ambros
.
Ep.
29.
ad
Theod.
Aug.
l.
5.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
c.
25.
he
caus'd
to
be
educated
with
abundance
of
care
,
and
forgot
nothing
that
might
comfort
them
for
their
misfortune
,
or
entertain
them
according
to
their
condition
.
He
would
have
granted
the
same
favor
to
Victor
their
Brother
,
if
(
against
his
intention
)
Arbogastes
,
to
assure
himself
of
Gaul
,
and
to
take
away
from
thence
all
subject
of
Rebellion
,
had
not
put
him
to
death
.
That
which
was
most
great
and
heroic
in
this
expedition
,
was
not
the
subduing
the
whole
Empire
of
the
West
;
it
was
the
restoring
of
it
.
As
soon
as
he
was
Master
thereof
he
re
▪
established
in
it
the
young
Valentinian
,
adding
new
Provinces
to
those
which
had
been
usurped
,
and
reserving
to
himself
for
a
compensation
of
his
Labors
,
nothing
but
the
Glory
of
a
disinteressed
Protection
.
XCIX
.
The
fame
of
this
Victory
astonished
the
Arians
of
Constantinople
,
who
had
not
expected
it
,
nor
even
wished
for
it
.
Touched
at
the
rigorous
Decrees
which
had
been
declared
against
them
,
they
maliciously
dispersed
false
reports
in
the
City
,
and
determined
this
war
according
to
their
desires
,
even
before
it
was
begun
.
They
assured
that
Theodosius
had
lost
the
●attle
,
that
he
had
much
ado
to
escape
,
and
th●●
he
fled
before
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
13.
Sozom
l.
7.
c.
14.
Maximus
.
They
rendred
this
plausible
falshood
by
the
circumstances
which
they
added
,
even
so
far
as
to
compute
the
number
of
the
wounded
and
dead
on
both
sides
.
One
would
have
said
,
that
they
had
been
the
Spectators
of
what
was
not
yet
come
to
pass
.
Those
very
men
,
that
had
at
first
spread
abroad
these
false
reports
,
gathered
them
up
afterwards
as
reall●
true
,
being
perswaded
by
new
particulars
which
were
related
to
them
,
and
believed
the
loss
of
the
Emperor
to
be
infallible
;
because
they
desired
it
.
As
there
are
always
uneasy
Spirits
,
who
by
a
natural
levity
,
or
for
particular
Interests
,
are
weary
of
the
present
Government
;
so
many
People
noised
abroad
this
news
,
that
no
body
questioned
it
,
or
durst
contradict
it
.
C.
The
Arians
made
use
of
this
occasion
to
revenge
themselves
for
the
deprivation
of
their
Churches
.
They
went
out
of
their
houses
,
like
so
many
Furies
,
with
Torches
in
their
hands
;
and
carrying
every
where
tumult
and
disorder
,
they
went
to
burn
the
Palace
of
the
Patriarch
Nectarius
.
They
had
proceeded
to
greater
excesses
,
but
the
news
of
Theodosius's
Victory
being
arrived
at
the
same
time
,
the
fear
of
Punishment
stopt
the
course
of
this
Sedition
,
which
the
hopes
of
impunity
had
excited
.
These
Hereticks
went
to
cast
themselves
at
the
feet
of
Arcadius
,
and
entreated
him
with
so
much
importunity
to
intercede
for
them
with
his
Father
,
that
being
affected
with
their
Prayers
,
with
the
repentance
they
shewed
of
their
crime
,
and
the
assurancs
they
gave
of
being
more
submissive
,
and
moderate
for
the
future
,
he
engaged
himself
to
ask
for
their
pardon
.
Theodosius
,
who
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
accustom
his
Son
to
Clemency
,
and
to
encourage
him
to
make
such
Petitions
to
him
,
immediately
granted
his
Request
.
After
some
residence
which
the
Emperor
made
at
Aquileia
,
to
refresh
himself
after
the
fatigues
of
war
,
and
to
give
necessary
orders
for
the
security
and
peace
of
the
Empire
,
he
passed
to
Milan
,
where
he
published
an
Edict
,
by
which
he
annulled
Leg.
7.
d
▪
infirmand
.
his
quae
sub
Tyran
.
all
the
Ordinances
of
Maximus
,
requiring
that
the
memory
thereof
might
be
entirely
abolished
.
It
was
about
this
time
that
some
Bishops
complained
of
the
judgment
he
had
given
,
and
stir'd
up
against
him
the
Zeal
of
St.
Ambrose
.
CI.
It
was
the
custom
of
the
Eastern
Churches
to
honor
every
year
the
memory
of
the
holy
Martyrs
,
to
assemble
together
upon
the
day
of
thei●
Festivals
,
and
to
make
Processions
,
in
singing
Psalms
and
Hymns
.
The
first
day
of
August
some
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr.
Solitaries
,
who
were
met
together
to
celebrate
the
Feast
of
the
holy
Maccabees
,
went
in
procession
through
the
Country
,
followed
by
some
devout
persons
of
their
Neighborhood
.
They
passed
through
a
Village
named
Callicin
,
where
the
Jews
had
a
Synagogue
,
and
the
Valentinian
Hereticks
a
Temple
.
Whether
this
singing
of
Psalms
was
troublesome
to
them
,
or
they
took
this
ceremony
for
an
Insult
upon
their
Religions
,
they
all
went
out
,
fell
upon
the
Christians
,
and
hindred
them
from
passing
further
,
after
having
abused
them
.
The
noise
of
this
violence
was
soon
dispersed
:
the
Solitaries
made
complaints
;
the
people
were
moved
thereat
,
and
the
Bishop
,
transported
with
zeal
,
excited
so
well
both
the
one
and
t'other
to
revenge
the
injury
,
that
was
done
to
God
and
his
Martyrs
,
that
they
went
to
burn
the
Synagogue
of
the
Jews
,
and
the
Temple
of
the
Hereticks
.
The
Emperour
having
been
informed
of
the
business
by
the
Count
of
the
East
,
ordered
the
Temple
and
the
Synagogue
to
be
rebuilt
at
the
expence
of
the
Bishop
,
and
those
who
had
burnt
them
,
to
be
punished
.
CII
.
The
Oriental
Bishops
found
the
Decree
too
rough
,
advised
St.
Ambrose
of
it
,
and
conjured
him
to
employ
all
his
credit
towards
the
repealing
thereof
.
This
holy
Archbishop
was
then
at
Aquileia
,
to
assist
at
the
election
of
a
Successor
to
Valerian
Bishop
of
that
City
,
who
was
lately
deceased
.
Being
unable
then
to
go
and
find
Theodosius
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
him
full
of
that
generosity
,
wherewith
he
was
accustomed
to
preach
truth
and
justice
to
Emperors
.
He
represented
to
Ambr.
Ep.
29.
him
,
That
if
he
did
not
hearken
to
the
Prayers
of
Bishops
,
God
would
not
attend
to
those
,
which
Bishops
made
for
him
;
That
there
was
this
difference
between
good
and
bad
Princes
,
the
one
would
have
their
Subjects
free
,
the
others
would
dispense
with
none
but
Slaves
;
That
as
for
him
,
he
chose
rather
to
pass
for
importunate
,
than
for
weak
and
unserviceable
,
when
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Emperor
were
concerned
;
That
indeed
he
acknowledged
him
for
a
pious
Prince
,
and
one
that
feared
God
;
but
that
the
most
pious
oftentimes
let
themselves
be
prejudiced
by
an
indiscreet
Zeal
,
and
a
false
Idea
of
Justice
;
That
he
was
indebted
to
his
Majesty
for
an
infinite
number
of
favors
,
and
that
it
would
be
a
cruel
ingratitude
to
suffer
his
Benefactor
to
be
wanting
by
an
unworthy
complaisance
.
After
that
he
made
him
see
the
consequences
of
this
affair
;
That
he
reduced
a
Bishop
to
disobey
him
▪
or
to
betray
his
Ministry
;
and
that
he
went
to
make
either
a
Transgressor
,
or
a
Martyr
,
which
would
be
unbecoming
of
such
a
Reign
,
as
his
;
That
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
would
triumph
in
those
structures
built
with
the
Spoils
of
Christians
,
and
the
Patrimony
of
Jesus
Christ
;
That
to
make
him
repeal
his
Ordinance
of
rebuilding
the
Synagogues
,
it
sufficed
to
tell
him
,
that
Julian
would
have
done
it
,
and
that
the
Fire
of
Heaven
might
fall
to
day
,
as
it
did
then
;
That
the
Palace
of
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
was
lately
burnt
,
and
that
a
vast
number
of
Churches
reduced
to
ashes
,
smo●kt
still
without
any
appearance
of
revenge
;
That
there
was
no
application
but
to
erect
profane
Temples
;
That
Maximus
some
days
before
he
was
forsaken
of
God
,
had
made
a
like
Deeree
.
Then
he
prayed
him
to
take
his
freedom
for
a
testimony
of
his
respect
,
and
to
believe
that
it
was
a
great
proof
of
the
zeal
and
tenderness
he
had
for
him
,
to
dare
even
to
anger
him
for
his
fafety
.
He
exhorted
him
at
length
to
change
his
opinion
,
and
not
to
be
ashamed
to
correct
himself
,
and
made
him
apprehend
that
he
endeavored
to
reform
him
in
private
,
lest
he
should
be
obliged
to
speak
to
him
publickly
in
the
Church
.
CIII
.
This
Letter
,
of
so
much
force
and
urgency
,
had
not
all
the
success
which
might
have
been
expected
from
it
,
and
Theodosius
still
deferred
to
give
a
favourable
answer
:
which
occasion'd
the
Archbishop
,
upon
his
return
to
Milan
,
to
speak
to
him
before
all
the
People
pursuant
to
his
threatnings
.
For
one
day
when
the
Emperor
was
at
Church
to
assist
at
the
Sermon
,
the
Saint
made
choice
of
a
Text
suita●le
to
the
Subject
he
was
to
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr.
treat
of
;
and
after
having
enlarged
himself
upon
the
advantage
one
ought
to
make
of
corrections
,
as
the
Auditors
were
in
their
greatest
attention
,
he
fell
upon
the
affair
of
the
burnt
Synagogue
.
He
directed
his
discourse
to
the
Emperor
,
and
made
God
himself
speak
in
these
terms
:
It
is
from
me
thou
hast
the
Diadem
.
I
have
made
thee
Emperor
of
a
simple
private
man
,
as
thou
wast
.
I
have
delivered
to
thee
the
Army
of
thine
Enemy
.
I
have
made
pass
into
thy
Party
those
Troops
,
which
he
had
raised
against
thee
.
I
have
put
his
very
Person
into
thy
hands
.
I
have
given
thee
Children
,
who
shall
reign
after
their
Father
.
I
have
afforded
thee
an
easie
Triumph
,
and
by
an
Ordinance
thou
hast
just
now
made
,
thou
goest
to
resign
thy
Victory
to
my
Enemies
.
CIV
.
These
reproaches
so
sensibly
touched
Theodosius
,
that
he
drew
near
the
Archbishop
,
as
he
descended
from
the
Pulpit
,
and
said
to
him
,
as
it
were
in
a
complaining
tone
,
you
have
spoken
against
us
to
purpose
,
my
Father
.
The
Saint
replied
to
him
,
that
his
intention
had
been
to
speak
for
him
,
and
that
he
would
have
the
same
zeal
,
whensoever
his
safety
should
be
concerned
.
Then
the
Emperor
confessed
,
that
the
Order
which
he
had
given
out
against
the
Bishop
was
too
severe
,
and
that
it
was
fitting
to
repeal
it
.
Some
Lords
,
who
were
present
,
alledged
,
to
make
their
Court
,
that
the
Solitaries
ought
at
least
to
be
persecuted
,
who
had
been
the
Authors
of
this
commotion
.
I
speak
at
present
to
the
Emperor
,
(
replied
to
them
the
holy
Prelate
)
and
I
know
how
to
apply
my self
to
you
,
when
it
shall
be
convenient
.
They
durst
not
make
any
further
answer
to
a
man
,
whose
constancy
they
were
acquainted
with
.
Thus
●e
obtained
the
revocation
of
the
Decree
,
and
after
he
had
twice
received
assurances
thereof
from
the
Emperors
own
mouth
,
he
went
to
offer
to
God
the
Holy
Sacrifice
.
In
the
time
Theodosius
was
at
Milan
,
all
the
considerable
Bodies
of
the
Empire
sent
Deputies
to
him
,
in
order
to
testify
the
joy
which
they
conceived
for
his
Victory
.
The
Senate
of
Rome
was
of
the
first
in
performing
this
duty
.
Symmachus
,
by
his
credit
and
intrigues
,
obtained
the
nomination
of
Deputies
that
were
Pagans
,
like
himself
,
and
recommended
to
request
in
the
name
of
the
Senate
,
the
preservation
of
the
Altar
of
Victory
,
which
Maximus
had
re-established
.
CV
.
This
Altar
since
the
Reign
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
had
been
an
original
of
Contests
.
It
was
erected
in
a
Chappel
,
which
was
built
at
the
entrance
of
the
Senate
.
Here
was
to
be
seen
a
Herodian
.
Prudent
.
l.
2.
in
Symm
.
Golden
Statue
,
which
represented
Victory
under
the
figure
of
a
young
Damosel
,
who
had
wings
,
and
bore
in
her
hands
a
Crown
of
Lawrel
.
The
Pagans
,
after
having
lost
the
greatest
part
of
the
Temples
consecrated
to
their
Gods
,
whose
very
names
were
become
insupportable
to
the
Emperors
,
had
fixed
all
the
hopes
of
their
Religion
in
a
Symmach.
relat.
ad
Imp.
Goddess
,
whose
name
was
so
agreeable
.
They
swore
upon
her
Altar
;
they
offered
Sacrifices
to
her
,
and
they
made
this
fragment
of
Superstition
and
Idolatry
pass
for
the
Religion
of
the
whole
Senate
.
It
was
very
uneasy
to
the
Christians
,
who
were
at
D.
Ambros
.
contra
Symmach.
the
Palace
,
to
observe
before
their
Eyes
the
exercise
of
a
worship
contrary
to
theirs
;
to
smell
in
the
very
Senate
,
the
odour
of
Sacrifices
;
and
to
hear
the
vows
they
made
to
a
profane
Divinity
.
CVI.
The
Emperors
erected
or
pulled
down
this
Altar
,
according
as
they
were
moved
by
principles
of
Policy
,
or
Piety
.
Constantine
had
dispenced
with
it
out
of
Prudence
,
judging
his
condescension
necessary
in
the
alteration
of
Religion
and
Empire
.
Constance
his
Son
destroyed
it
by
a
motion
of
Religion
.
The
Tyrant
Mag●entius
restored
it
to
oblige
some
Pagan
Senators
,
Ambr.
ep.
31.
Symmach.
in
relat
ad
●al
.
whom
he
had
a
mind
to
draw
to
his
Party
.
Constantius
pulled
it
down
out
of
Ostentation
,
being
desirous
to
let
the
Romans
entertain
a
good
opinion
of
his
Faith
,
when
he
had
deprived
them
of
the
Pope
Liberius
.
Julian
,
by
the
inclination
he
had
for
Idolatry
,
and
his
hatred
to
the
Christians
,
commanded
the
re-establishment
thereof
.
Jovian
,
and
the
great
Valentinian
left
it
in
the
State
,
wherein
they
had
found
it
,
suffering
a
liberty
of
Faith
.
Gratian
destroyed
the
Altar
with
all
its
dependences
,
and
thought
to
have
overthown
it
for
ever
.
But
Maximus
,
whether
it
was
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
1.
Sozom.
l.
6.
c.
6.
to
have
nothing
common
with
a
Prince
whom
he
had
put
to
death
,
or
to
gain
the
affection
of
the
Pagans
against
him
,
whom
he
designed
to
chase
from
his
Dominions
,
permitted
them
to
rebuild
what
they
would
.
CVII
.
Thus
the
fortune
of
this
Goddess
was
observed
to
change
under
each
Emperor
.
The
Deputies
of
the
Senate
being
then
arrived
at
Milan
,
rejoyced
with
Theodosius
for
the
prosperity
of
his
Arms
;
and
after
having
performed
all
their
compliments
,
they
secretly
negotiated
with
his
Ministers
the
affair
of
their
Religion
.
They
had
reason
to
hope
for
Success
.
The
fear
of
leaving
a
party
of
Malecontents
in
Rome
,
the
humour
one
is
in
to
grant
favours
after
a
Victory
,
the
little
consequence
it
was
of
to
dissemble
a
thing
done
,
seemed
to
determine
Theodosius
to
afford
them
the
Altar
they
demanded
.
But
St.
Ambrose
,
who
had
so
vigorously
opposed
Symmachus
some
years
before
,
likewise
opposed
these
Deputies
,
and
remonstrated
so
well
to
the
Emperor
,
that
he
ought
not
to
abandon
the
Interests
of
God
through
considerations
of
policy
,
and
false
jealousies
,
that
this
Prince
chose
rather
to
disoblige
these
Magistrates
,
than
to
be
wanting
in
his
Duty
to
the
Church
,
and
so
denied
their
requests
.
CVIII
.
Theodosius
,
after
having
passed
all
the
Winter
,
and
part
of
the
Spring
at
Milan
,
departed
from
thence
to
go
to
R●●●
in
order
to
receive
the
honour
of
Triumph
.
〈◊〉
made
his
entrance
therein
in
the
month
of
June
,
with
all
the
splendor
that
the
great
Actions
he
had
done
,
deserved
.
Soz.
l.
7.
c.
14.
The
greatest
Ornament
of
this
Triumph
was
the
modesty
of
him
,
that
triumphed
.
He
would
have
Valentinian
,
who
was
come
to
him
after
the
defeat
of
Maximus
,
to
share
with
him
the
glory
of
this
day
;
and
made
him
ascend
into
his
Chariot
with
the
Prince
Honorius
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
from
Claud.
dem
3.
Consul
.
Honor.
Constantinople
.
He
had
carried
before
him
the
Spoils
and
Representations
of
the
conquered
Provinces
.
Then
he
came
himself
incompassed
with
all
the
Lords
of
his
Court
richly
cloathed
.
His
Chariot
was
drawn
by
Elephants
,
which
the
King
of
Persia
had
lately
sent
him
.
The
Senate
,
the
Nobility
,
and
all
the
People
followed
with
acclamations
,
and
applauses
extraordinary
.
Altho
the
solemnity
of
this
entrance
was
very
magnificent
,
there
was
nothing
regarded
but
the
Conqueror
,
for
whom
it
was
made
.
He
spoke
to
the
People
upon
the
Tribunal
in
the
Forum
,
and
to
the
Senate
in
the
Capitol
with
abundance
of
grace
and
majesty
,
and
received
very
favourably
the
Speeches
which
where
directed
to
him
by
all
the
Bodies
,
especially
the
Panegyric
,
which
Pacatus
the
Gaulish
Orator
pronounced
before
him
with
the
applause
of
the
Senate
,
and
all
the
Orders
of
the
City
.
CIX
.
During
the
residence
which
Theodosius
●acat
.
ib.
made
at
Rome
,
he
gained
by
his
civility
and
freedom
the
hearts
of
those
People
,
who
were
still
spurred
on
to
maintain
a
remnant
of
their
ancient
Liberty
.
He
went
to
see
the
public
works
;
he
rendred
Visits
to
particulars
,
and
walked
without
Guards
and
Solemnity
,
rather
as
a
Senator
,
than
Emperor
.
Above
all
,
he
employed
his
care
to
abolish
the
remainders
of
that
Idolatry
,
which
his
An.
389
Predecessors
had
tolerated
.
He
prohibited
Pagan
Festivals
,
and
Sacrifices
:
He
dispossessed
of
their
August
.
de
Civ
.
Dei
l.
5.
c.
26.
Prud.
adv.
Ornaments
,
all
the
Temples
which
they
had
left
in
the
Capitol
,
and
broke
in
pieces
all
the
Idols
,
which
had
been
adored
there
.
He
preserved
notwithstanding
those
Statues
,
which
had
been
composed
Symm
.
l.
1.
Hier.
ep.
7.
by
excellent
Workmen
,
and
drawing
them
from
places
where
they
served
for
a
profane
Worship
,
he
ordered
them
to
be
set
up
in
Galleries
,
or
in
public
places
as
an
Ornament
to
the
City
.
CX
.
These
things
were
done
with
so
much
applause
,
that
the
Emperor
saw
nothing
so
affecting
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
14.
in
his
Triumph
,
as
the
Joy
which
appeared
in
this
occasion
.
Every
one
seconded
his
Zeal
,
and
went
to
praise
God
,
and
bless
Theodosius
in
those
Temples
,
which
had
been
so
long
profaned
.
There
was
none
but
Symmachus
,
who
procured
his
displeasure
by
troublesome
supplications
and
remonstrances
in
favour
of
his
Idols
.
This
man
,
who
had
entertained
a
strict
confederacy
with
Maximus
,
and
had
pronounced
a
Speech
in
his
honour
,
full
of
flatteries
,
unworthy
of
a
person
of
his
Reputation
and
Quality
,
was
afraid
lest
Theodosius
should
resent
it
.
Being
accused
by
some
of
High
Treason
,
and
pressed
with
the
remorses
of
his
Conscience
,
he
fled
into
a
Church
for
Sanctuary
,
not
thinking
the
protection
of
his
Gods
powerful
enough
to
save
him
,
after
all
the
services
he
had
done
them
.
But
observing
that
Theodosius
made
no
great
esteem
of
this
accusation
,
he
took
courage
;
and
to
repair
the
fault
which
he
had
committed
,
he
composed
a
Panegyrick
in
honour
of
this
Prince
,
which
he
recited
in
his
presence
in
the
Senate
.
But
as
Spirits
strongly
prejudiced
always
return
to
the
subject
of
their
prepossession
,
this
man
,
towards
Symmach.
l.
1.
Ep.
31.
the
end
of
his
discourse
,
cunningly
fell
upon
Religion
,
and
the
Altar
of
Victory
.
Theodosius
was
offended
at
this
obstinate
sollicitation
;
and
after
having
thanked
him
for
his
praises
,
he
commanded
him
to
retire
,
and
to
present
himself
no
more
before
him
.
He
recalled
him
a
little
while
after
from
his
exile
,
and
shewed
him
the
same
friendship
as
before
;
being
willing
to
obtain
by
sweetness
that
qualified
man
,
whom
he
thought
to
have
sufficiently
corrected
by
this
disgrace
.
Leg.
18.
de
Haer.
God
.
Theod.
CXI
.
He
was
not
contented
to
compass
the
single
ruine
of
Idolatry
,
he
was
also
for
chasing
away
all
the
Hereticks
that
were
to
be
found
in
this
City
;
and
particularly
he
ordered
the
Praefect
Alb●n
to
suffer
no
Manichean
there
.
He
had
likewise
many
conferences
with
Pope
Siritius
,
after
which
he
reformed
several
abuses
he
had
intimation
of
.
Prud.
adv.
Symm
.
l.
1.
He
set
out
very
severe
Edicts
against
Magicians
,
and
against
those
who
attempted
to
afford
them
a
retreat
,
and
to
withdraw
them
from
Justice
.
He
purged
the
City
of
several
kinds
of
irregularities
,
ordering
places
of
debauchery
to
be
demolished
,
and
repressing
the
insolence
of
Thieves
,
who
drew
the
Citizens
into
their
Snares
,
and
particularly
Strangers
,
whom
they
robbed
,
or
oftentimes
kept
them
inclosed
in
subterraneous
places
.
Thus
this
Prince
was
in
continual
motion
for
Justice
and
Piety
;
and
was
of
opinion
,
that
no
Christian
Emperor
ought
to
reside
some
time
in
a
place
,
without
leaving
therein
more
Safety
,
Religion
and
Continence
,
than
he
found
.
CXII
.
Theodosius
received
about
the
same
time
the
news
of
the
demolishing
of
the
famous
Temple
Ruffin
.
l.
c.
22.
of
Serapis
in
Alexandria
,
whch
he
had
ordained
to
punish
the
Pagans
for
a
Sedition
they
had
caused
.
There
was
in
Alexandria
an
old
ruinated
Temple
,
which
the
Emperor
Constantius
had
formerly
bestowed
upon
the
Arians
.
The
number
of
the
Catholics
encreasing
every
day
,
the
Patriarch
Theophilus
prayed
the
Emperor
to
grant
him
this
forsaken
Church
.
He
obtained
it
,
visited
it
,
and
had
a
mind
to
make
some
reparations
therein
.
As
they
were
digging
they
found
dark
Caves
,
more
fit
to
conceal
crimes
,
than
to
celebrate
the
Ceremonies
of
Religion
.
The
Gentiles
,
who
were
unwilling
to
have
the
Shame
of
their
Mysteries
discovered
,
or
those
hidden
places
raked
up
,
where
they
found
parts
of
humane
bodies
dissevered
,
which
had
served
for
their
wicked
Sacrifices
,
hindred
the
Workmen
from
proceeding
.
The
Christians
insisted
upon
it
;
the
thing
came
to
an
open
Sedition
.
Notwithstanding
the
Christians
were
in
greatest
number
,
yet
as
they
were
more
moderate
than
the
others
,
they
were
beaten
in
some
encounters
.
There
were
even
some
of
them
that
were
taken
and
barbarously
massacred
,
because
they
would
not
oblige
themselves
to
sacrifice
to
Idols
.
The
Magistrates
went
several
times
to
the
Temple
of
Serapis
,
where
the
seditious
had
intrenched
themselves
,
and
endeavored
to
make
them
return
to
their
Duty
:
but
being
unable
to
force
them
,
or
to
reduce
them
by
reason
,
and
threatnings
,
they
gave
the
Emperor
information
of
it
,
who
answered
them
,
That
the
Martyrs
which
they
had
made
were
rather
to
be
praised
than
pitied
;
but
to
avoid
such
disorders
for
the
future
,
it
was
necessary
to
cut
off
the
cause
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
destroy
the
Temples
▪
This
Letter
being
read
publickly
,
the
Christians
testified
their
joy
by
extraordinary
crys
;
the
affrighted
Gentiles
hid
themselves
,
or
betook
themselves
to
flight
.
They
began
to
execute
the
Sentence
by
demolishing
the
Temple
of
Serapis
,
and
by
the
overthrowing
that
famous
Idol
,
which
King
Sesostris
had
got
made
.
They
divided
it
in
several
pieces
,
and
dragg'd
it
along
the
streets
.
CXIII
.
They
gave
the
same
entertainment
to
all
the
other
Pagan
Divinities
.
Their
Weakness
appeared
,
the
Delusions
and
Tricks
of
the
Priests
were
discovered
,
and
several
were
converted
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Theodosius
learning
this
happy
News
,
lifted
up
his
Hands
to
Heaven
,
and
cried
out
,
I
give
thee
thanks
,
O
God
,
in
that
thou
hast
destroyed
the
Errors
of
that
superstitious
City
,
without
obliging
me
to
spill
the
blood
of
my
Subjects
.
He
wrote
immediately
to
the
Patriarch
,
to
rejoyce
with
him
for
the
favor
which
God
had
shewn
to
his
Church
,
and
sent
him
an
order
to
collect
all
the
Idols
of
Gold
or
Silver
which
had
been
pulled
down
,
and
to
distribute
the
value
of
them
to
the
poor
of
his
Diocess
;
adding
that
he
should
make
appear
to
the
Gentiles
,
that
the
Zeal
of
Christians
was
not
mixed
with
any
sort
of
Avarice
,
and
that
he
should
give
them
an
example
of
a
pure
and
disinteressed
Religion
.
They
sold
every
piece
of
those
precious
Statues
.
They
made
Vessels
of
Charity
of
other
Mettals
,
which
had
been
of
service
to
Superstition
.
Theophilus
reserved
only
an
Idol
,
which
he
set
up
in
the
public
place
,
to
the
end
that
Posterity
might
one
day
laugh
at
the
Gentiles
,
by
seeing
the
remains
of
their
ridiculous
Worship
;
which
seemed
to
them
more
injurious
than
all
the
rest
.
This
Patri●rch
built
a
Church
in
honour
of
St.
John
Baptist
in
●he
place
of
the
Temple
of
Serapis
.
all
the
Bihops
of
Egypt
followed
this
example
,
and
a
little
●fter
this
Province
so
tied
to
its
Superstitions
,
had
〈◊〉
deliverance
.
CXIV
.
Theodosius
more
satisfied
with
the
hap●y
success
of
Religion
,
than
his
Triumphs
,
depart●d
Sozom.
l.
〈◊〉
c.
14.
from
Rome
the
first
day
of
September
,
in
order
to
●eturn
to
Milan
,
and
from
thence
to
Constantinople
.
He
restored
the
Empire
to
Valentinian
,
and
im●rinted
Ambr.
Ep.
&
Orat.
de
obit.
Theod.
so
well
in
his
mind
the
Catholick
Religi●n
,
by
his
repeated
instructions
,
that
this
young
●rince
who
was
naturally
disposed
to
do
well
,
be●ame
the
defender
of
the
Faith
,
and
put
himself
Ambr.
in
fun
.
Valent.
●ntirely
under
the
discipline
of
St.
Ambrose
,
whom
●e
honored
as
his
Father
to
his
death
.
The
Empress
Justine
,
who
had
taken
so
much
●are
to
inspire
into
him
that
Heresy
,
with
which
●he
was
infected
,
had
not
the
satisfaction
to
behold
his
triumph
and
re-establishment
.
God
permitted
her
to
dye
before
the
accomplishment
of
●he
war
.
She
was
the
daughter
of
Justus
,
Gover●or
of
La
Marche
under
the
Emperor
Constantius
.
She
had
espoused
in
her
first
Nuptials
the
Tyrant
Socrat
l.
〈◊〉
c.
26.
Magnentius
,
who
after
he
had
lost
the
battle
of
Mursa
in
Pannonia
,
became
the
murderer
of
him●elf
,
to
avoid
the
punishment
,
which
his
Rebellion
had
deserved
.
The
Great
Valent●ian
became
●morous
of
her
,
and
married
her
after
the
death
of
the
Empress
Severa
his
first
Wife
.
She
was
a
Princess
fierce
,
imperious
,
fixed
●o
her
own
sense
,
●nd
possessed
with
all
the
im●i●●ies
of
the
Arians
.
The
influence
she
had
over
the
spirit
of
her
Husband
,
and
the
Authority
she
●ad
taken
over
her
Son
,
had
occasioned
great
troubles
in
the
Church
and
if
God
had
not
opposed
to
her
a
Bishop
,
a●
Sulp.
Sever.
Dialog.
2.
c.
6.
unshaken
as
St.
Ambrose
was
▪
the
Arians
had
becom●
masters
in
Milan
;
and
it
had
been
experience●
what
an
abused
Princess
can
do
,
that
joyns
to
th●
infirmity
of
her
Sex
,
the
violence
of
her
passion
.
The
CONTENTS
of
the
Fourth
BOOK
.
An.
390
I.
SEdition
at
Thessalonica
.
II.
Anger
of
Theodosius
appeased
by
St.
Ambrose
,
and
rekindled
by
Ruffin
.
III.
Temper
of
Theodosius
.
IV.
Chastisement
of
the
Seditious
of
Thessalonica
.
V.
Remonstrance
of
St.
Ambrose
to
Theodosius
.
VI.
Repentance
of
Theodosius
.
VII
.
St.
Ambrose
excommunicates
Theodosius
.
VIII
.
Ruffin
endeavors
to
comfort
Theodosius
.
IX
.
Ruffin
negotiates
an
Absolution
for
Theodosius
.
X.
Theodosius
presents
himself
at
the
door
of
the
Church
.
XI
.
Theodosius
doth
Penance
publickly
,
and
is
absolved
.
XII
.
Theodosius
places
himself
amongst
the
Laity
.
XIII
.
Heresy
of
Jovinian
;
Theodosius
takes
upon
him
to
destroy
it
.
XIV
.
Theodosius
reforms
divers
Abuses
.
XV.
Order
of
the
Church
for
Penance
.
XVI
.
Disorder
in
the
Church
of
Constantinople
.
XVII
.
State
and
Functions
of
Deaconesses
▪
Regulation
of
their
Age
and
Testaments
.
XVIII
.
Death
of
the
Empress
Galla.
XIX
.
Theodosius
returns
into
the
East
.
XX.
Theodosius
chases
a
Troop
of
Barbarians
out
of
Macedonia
.
XXI
.
Theodosius
arrives
at
Constantinople
.
His
Piety
.
XXII
.
Original
,
Manners
,
and
Fortune
of
Ruffin
.
XXIII
.
Jealousy
against
Ruffin
.
XXIV
.
Quarrel
of
Promotus
and
Ruffin
.
Anger
of
Theodosius
.
XXV
.
Ruffin
abuses
Favor
,
destroys
his
Enemies
.
XXVI
.
New
Revolutions
in
the
West
.
XXVII
.
Edict
of
Theodosius
against
Relapsers
.
XXVIII
.
Valentinian
orders
a
Comedian
Woman
at
Rome
to
be
carried
off
.
XXIX
.
Intrigues
of
Flavian
.
XXX
.
Revolt
of
Arbogastes
.
His
Employments
,
his
Manners
.
XXXI
.
Valentinian
desires
to
be
baptized
by
St.
Ambrose
.
XXXII
.
Jealousy
of
Valentinian
▪
Insolence
of
Arbogastes
.
XXXIII
.
Valentinian
begs
the
succor
of
Theodosius
;
he
writes
to
St.
Ambrose
.
XXXIV
.
Death
of
Valentinian
;
his
great
qualities
.
XXXV
.
Eugenius
is
made
Emperor
.
XXXVI
.
Theodosius
learns
the
death
of
Valentinian
.
St.
Ambrose
makes
his
Encomium
at
Milan
.
XXXVII
.
Eugenius
makes
an
Alliance
with
the
People
of
the
Rhine
.
XXXVIII
.
Eugenius
sends
Ambassadors
to
Theodosius
.
XXXIX
.
Eugenius
grants
the
Pagans
the
restoration
of
their
Temples
.
XL.
Conduct
of
St.
Ambrose
in
relation
to
Eugenius
.
XLI
.
Constancy
of
Eugenius
.
Edicts
of
Theodosius
.
XLII
.
Theodosius
prepares
for
War
.
XLIII
.
He
consults
the
Abbot
John
.
XLIV
.
He
lessens
the
Taxes
.
XLV
.
He
regulates
the
Soldiery
.
XLVI
.
Edict
of
Theodosius
for
pardoning
Injuries
.
XLVII
.
Order
of
Theodosius's
Army
.
XLVIII
.
Army
of
Eugenius
:
different
Prospects
of
the
Leaders
;
their
Cares
.
XLIX
.
Theodosius
forces
the
passage
of
the
Alps.
L.
Battel
of
Theodosius
against
Arbogastes
.
LI.
Defeat
of
the
Goths
.
Piety
of
Theodosius
.
Death
of
Bacurius
.
LII
.
Retreat
,
and
considerable
loss
of
Theodosius
.
LIII
.
Hopes
of
Eugenius
.
Theodosius
holds
a
Council
of
War
.
LIV.
Theodosius
concludes
upon
fighting
.
Miraculous
Apparition
.
LV.
Second
▪
Battel
of
Theodosius
.
LVI
.
Confidence
of
Arbogastes
.
LVII
.
Resolution
of
Theodosius
.
LVIII
.
Arbetion
resigns
himself
to
Theodosius
.
LIX
.
The
Victory
uncertain
.
LX.
Miraculous
Wind.
Victory
of
Theodosius
.
LXI
.
Death
of
Eugenius
and
Arbogastes
.
LXII
.
Clemency
of
Theodosius
.
LXIII
.
Affection
of
St.
Ambrose
for
Theodosius
.
LXIV
.
Interview
of
St.
Ambrose
and
Theodosius
.
LXV
.
Predictions
of
the
Victory
of
Theodosius
.
LXVI
.
Ambition
of
Ruffin
.
LXVII
.
Confecration
of
the
Apostles
Church
at
Calcedon
.
Solemnity
of
the
Baptism
of
Ruffin
.
LXVIII
.
Synod
hold
at
Constantinople
.
LXIX
.
Theodosius
abolisheth
Idolatry
.
LXX
.
Theodosius
disposes
himself
to
death
;
abstains
from
the
Communion
for
a
time
.
LXXI
.
The
Children
of
Theodosius
arrive
at
Milan
.
LXXII
.
Theodosius
exhorts
the
Pagan
Senators
to
be
converted
.
LXXIII
.
Testament
of
Theodosius
.
LXXIV
.
Theodosius
shares
the
Empire
between
his
two
Sons
.
LXXV
.
Stilicon
is
declared
Tutor
of
Honorius
.
LXXVI
.
Theodosius
orders
himself
to
be
carried
to
the
Circus
.
LXXVII
.
Death
of
Theodosius
.
LXXVIII
.
St.
Ambrose
makes
the
Encomium
of
Theodosius
in
presence
of
Honorius
.
LXXIX
.
The
Body
of
Theodosius
is
transported
to
Constantinople
.
LXXX
.
Character
of
Theodosius
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THEODOSIVS
the
Great
.
BOOK
IV.
THE
Empire
,
since
the
defeat
of
Maximus
,
had
enjoyed
a
profound
Peace
,
and
Theodosius
re-established
at
leisure
the
Affairs
of
the
West
,
before
he
repassed
to
Constantinople
,
when
he
received
the
news
of
the
Sedition
hapned
at
Thessalonica
.
The
occasion
of
it
had
been
inconsiderable
;
but
the
consequences
were
so
great
,
that
they
make
one
of
the
principal
parts
of
this
History
.
I.
Botheric
Governor
of
Illyrium
,
and
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Emperor's
Armies
,
had
received
Orders
to
continue
in
his
Government
with
the
Sozom.
l.
7.
5.
15.
Troops
which
were
left
him
,
to
retain
the
People
in
their
Duty
,
or
to
oppose
the
Barbarians
,
if
they
attempted
to
make
any
irruption
upon
the
Lands
of
the
Empire
on
that
side
.
He
resided
at
Thessalonica
,
a
very
rich
and
populous
City
,
Capital
not
only
of
Macedonia
,
but
also
of
several
adjacent
Provinces
.
From
thence
he
observed
and
regulated
all
things
with
a
great
deal
of
prudence
and
justice
,
whilst
the
Emperor
was
employed
in
War
Theod.
l.
5
▪
c.
17.
against
Maximus
.
As
soon
as
he
had
received
advi●e
of
the
Victory
which
Theodosius
had
won
,
he
ordered
publick
Rejoycings
in
all
the
Cities
of
his
Government
.
The
Inhabitants
of
Thessalonica
being
affected
for
the
glory
of
their
Prince
,
and
naturally
disposed
to
all
kinds
of
Spectacles
,
signalized
themselves
in
this
occasion
.
They
celebrated
,
during
several
days
,
publick
Sports
with
an
extraordinary
magnificence
.
A
Coachman
of
Botheric
got
herein
a
mighty
reputation
,
and
appeared
so
dexterous
and
expert
Sozom.
in
managing
Horses
,
and
conducting
Chariots
in
the
Circus
,
that
the
People
could
not
sufficiently
observe
and
commend
him
.
He
enjoyed
this
popular
Favor
but
a
little
time
,
for
having
been
accused
and
convicted
of
some
infamous
deba●cheries
,
Botheric
,
a
wise
and
austere
Man
,
commended
him
to
be
seized
,
and
confined
him
to
a
close
Prison
in
order
to
correct
him
,
and
to
retain
all
his
People
in
modesty
by
this
example
of
Severity
and
Justice
.
As
they
still
prepared
Horse-courses
at
Thessalonica
,
the
People
possessed
with
the
address
and
dexterity
of
this
Man
,
judging
that
he
alone
was
capable
of
honouring
this
Festival
,
resolved
to
demand
his
Liberty
.
They
who
had
undertaken
to
obtain
it
,
being
unable
to
affect
the
humor
of
the
Governor
by
their
humble
Petitions
,
the
People
run
in
crowds
to
the
Palace
,
and
made
new
Solicitations
:
But
Botheric
would
not
relax
in
an
Affair
,
wherein
was
concerned
not
only
the
Discipline
of
his
Family
,
but
also
the
Authority
of
his
Charge
;
for
which
they
seemed
not
to
have
a
sufficient
respect
.
Then
the
most
seditious
of
them
began
to
murmur
;
and
taking
this
refusal
for
an
injustice
done
to
them
,
they
demanded
the
liberty
of
the
Prisoner
,
not
only
as
a
Favor
,
but
as
a
Necessity
.
All
the
City
was
insensibly
in
motion
.
Some
made
to
the
Prison-gates
,
in
order
to
force
them
open
;
others
drove
away
by
force
of
stones
the
Magistrates
,
who
endeavoured
to
oppose
them
;
and
as
there
is
nothing
whereof
the
Rabble
is
not
capable
,
when
they
are
once
hot
,
they
broke
open
the
gates
of
the
Palace
,
dispersed
the
Guards
who
were
there
,
and
killed
Botheric
himself
,
who
came
before
them
to
endeavor
to
appease
them
.
II.
The
Emperor
having
information
of
this
disturbance
,
was
so
extremely
incensed
at
it
,
that
he
resolved
to
destroy
that
City
,
and
condemned
upon
the
spot
part
of
its
Inhabitants
to
death
.
St.
Ambrose
,
who
was
acquainted
with
the
humor
of
this
Prince
,
and
interessed
himself
for
his
real
glory
,
Paui●
.
in
●it
.
Ambr.
was
afraid
lest
he
should
abandon
himself
to
his
first
motions
,
or
to
the
inconsiderate
counfels
of
some
Lords
of
his
Court
.
He
inspired
him
so
seasonably
with
sentiments
of
sweetness
and
piety
,
that
he
made
him
revoke
the
Sentence
he
had
pronounced
in
the
first
heat
of
his
displeasure
.
Several
other
Prelates
joined
their
Prayers
to
those
of
Aug.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
l.
5.
c.
25.
the
Archbishop
,
and
they
obtained
of
the
Emperor
the
preservation
of
the
Lives
of
all
those
guilty
People
.
But
his
chief
Officers
,
and
particularly
Ruffin
great
Master
of
the
Palace
,
who
had
a
great
power
over
his
temper
,
took
their
opportunities
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
That
it
was
necessary
at
last
to
repress
the
Liberty
of
People
,
which
encreased
every
day
through
the
hopes
of
Impunity
;
That
he
h●d
but
too
much
pardoned
already
,
since
there
remained
no
further
respect
for
his
Laws
,
nor
security
for
his
most
faithful
Servants
;
That
he
would
find
himself
exposed
to
the
Insolence
of
his
Subjects
,
if
he
suffered
his
Authority
to
be
w●●kne●
▪
by
conniving
at
their
Rebellions
;
That
it
was
matter
of
amazement
,
for
an
Emperor
,
who
knew
so
well
how
to
subdue
his
Enemies
,
to
be
unable
to
chastise
a
few
Rebels
;
That
Bishops
were
always
obliged
to
preach
up
Clemency
,
but
that
it
was
the
business
of
Princes
to
ma●e
use
of
it
according
to
the
necessity
of
their
Affairs
,
because
an
Empire
is
not
to
be
governed
as
a
Diocess
,
the
Church
and
State
having
different
Rules
and
Maxims
;
That
there
was
,
in
a
word
,
as
well
excess
in
the
pardoning
of
Crimes
,
as
in
the
punishment
thereof
,
and
that
it
was
time
to
put
a
stop
to
the
disorders
wherewith
the
State
was
threatned
,
by
rigorously
chastising
that
which
was
lately
come
to
pass
.
Then
they
recalled
in
his
mind
the
overthrowing
of
the
Statues
of
the
Empress
in
Antioch
,
the
Palace
of
the
Patriarch
burnt
by
the
Arians
at
Constantinople
,
and
the
Synagogue
of
Calli●in
,
destroyed
by
the
indiscreet
zeal
of
certain
Solitaries
.
They
made
him
foresee
a
thousand
dangerous
consequences
,
and
rekindled
his
displeasure
by
these
new
Remonstrances
to
such
a
height
,
that
he
forgot
his
word
,
and
resolved
to
abandon
Thessalonica
to
the
fury
of
the
Soldiers
.
He
went
out
of
Milan
,
on
purpose
to
avoid
the
Admonitions
of
the
Bishops
,
and
complained
in
his
Council
of
those
who
took
care
to
inform
St.
Ambrose
of
all
the
Resolutions
which
were
there
concluded
on
.
III.
Theodosius
was
of
a
hot
and
passionate
temper
,
and
easily
permitted
himself
to
be
transported
to
anger
against
those
who
had
offended
him
;
but
after
this
first
emotion
,
whereof
he
was
not
always
Master
,
he
returned
of
a
sudden
to
himself
,
and
Aurel.
vict.
in
Theod.
provided
they
did
not
turn
the
goodness
of
his
nature
by
evil
counsels
,
he
pardoned
so
much
the
more
readily
,
as
his
transport
had
been
violent
.
Ambros
in
sun
.
Theod.
He
took
it
well
of
those
who
corrected
him
i●
these
occasions
;
and
whether
he
was
ashamed
of
yielding
to
his
Passion
,
or
that
he
desired
to
repair
his
fault
,
or
else
believed
that
the
anger
of
Princes
was
severe
enough
to
support
,
he
oftentimes
pardoned
Criminals
,
thro'
the
single
Reasons
of
having
reproved
them
too
roughly
.
But
he
had
,
as
the
most
part
of
good
Princes
,
a
dangerous
confidence
in
those
whom
he
supposed
to
be
his
Friends
,
and
who
gave
life
to
his
Passions
,
and
concealed
their
own
under
appearances
of
the
publick
good
.
Thus
he
let
himself
be
sometimes
surprized
;
and
altho'
his
intentions
were
to
do
well
,
he
was
capable
of
committing
things
that
were
faulty
.
IV.
The
Resolution
then
being
taken
of
making
an
example
of
severity
upon
this
City
,
the
Affair
was
proposed
in
Council
,
where
it
was
unanimously
agreed
,
That
Troops
should
be
sent
to
Ambr.
ep.
28.
Thessalonica
,
and
all
those
seditious
People
put
to
the
Sword
.
The
deliberation
was
held
secret
.
They
dispatched
Orders
necessary
for
the
execution
,
and
in
the
Crime
,
which
was
going
to
be
committed
,
they
fear'd
nothing
but
St.
Ambrose's
coming
to
be
informed
of
it
.
The
Officers
,
who
were
charged
Ruffin
.
l.
2.
c.
18.
with
this
bloody
Commission
,
acquitted
themselves
with
all
the
Policy
and
Cruelty
which
had
been
recommended
to
them
.
They
amused
,
by
certain
preparations
of
courses
,
and
publick
sports
,
this
People
,
who
ought
rather
to
have
expected
Punishment
,
than
Sights
;
and
having
drawn
a
very
great
number
of
them
to
the
Circus
,
they
gave
the
Signal
which
had
been
agreed
upon
amongst
them
.
Then
were
seen
to
run
from
all
sides
Soldiers
,
who
betook
themselves
,
with
Arms
in
their
hands
,
to
the
Streets
,
Houses
,
and
especially
the
Circus
,
where
the
People
were
assembled
.
There
they
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
24.
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
without
any
distinction
of
Age
,
Sex
and
Quality
.
The
first
that
was
met
with
,
was
the
first
sacrificed
.
The
innocent
perished
with
the
guilty
,
even
strangers
,
who
had
no
share
in
the
Crime
,
were
involved
in
the
same
punishment
;
and
the
Soldiers
hot
in
murder
,
sought
no
longer
to
chastise
a
Crime
,
but
to
satisfy
their
brutal
Fury
.
It
was
in
this
occasion
that
one
of
the
richest
Merchants
of
the
City
,
observing
his
Family
ready
to
undergo
the
fatal
Massacre
,
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
these
Murderers
,
in
vain
endeavoured
to
move
them
,
by
his
tears
and
his
entreaties
,
and
conjured
them
to
take
his
possessions
and
his
own
life
,
for
that
of
two
Children
,
who
were
equally
dear
to
him
.
Then
,
as
if
they
had
been
touched
with
some
pity
,
they
replied
to
him
,
That
the
number
of
the
dead
inserted
in
their
Commission
,
was
not
yet
compleated
;
That
they
could
dispose
but
of
a
single
Pardon
,
and
bid
him
chuse
,
with
haste
,
which
of
the
two
he
would
have
preserved
.
But
this
miserable
Father
being
reduced
to
the
sad
necessity
of
delivering
one
for
the
safety
of
the
other
,
and
not
determining
soon
enough
upon
this
choice
pursuant
to
the
humor
of
these
Barbarians
,
they
could
no
longer
bear
with
Paulin.
in
vit.
S.
Ambr.
this
suspension
,
and
inhumanely
butchered
the
two
Brothers
.
The
City
was
abandoned
to
the
Sword
for
the
space
of
three
hours
,
and
there
perished
,
to
the
number
of
7000
persons
.
Theodoret.
l.
5.
c.
17.
Altho'
one
might
have
believed
,
that
Theodosius
of
his
own
motion
had
not
commanded
this
unlimited
Revenge
;
notwithstanding
as
Princes
ought
to
answer
for
whatsoever
is
done
in
their
name
,
and
for
the
excesses
which
are
committed
in
the
execution
of
their
Orders
,
every
one
cast
the
blame
upon
him
.
The
noise
thereof
was
dispersed
thro'
the
whole
East
.
The
News
came
to
Milan
,
where
several
Bishops
were
arrived
to
assist
at
the
Council
,
which
was
to
be
held
against
Jovinian
,
and
his
Partisans
.
These
Prelates
abhorred
an
Action
so
barbarous
,
and
highly
condemned
the
Author
.
Ambros
.
Epist.
28.
V.
St.
Ambrose
having
learnt
that
this
Prince
had
a
design
to
come
to
him
,
immediately
composed
a
Letter
to
him
to
let
him
know
the
greatness
of
his
Crime
,
and
to
exhort
him
to
Repentance
.
He
excuses
himself
for
not
having
the
honour
to
meet
him
.
He
declares
to
him
with
respect
,
That
altho'
he
retains
in
his
heart
all
the
acknowledgment
he
ought
to
have
for
the
testimonies
of
his
Affection
,
and
the
Favors
he
had
received
from
him
,
yet
he
no
longer
feels
the
same
joy
he
had
formerly
conceived
at
his
arrival
;
That
he
chuses
rather
to
let
him
remain
in
peace
,
and
give
him
opportunity
of
making
reflections
upon
his
Conduct
,
than
to
importune
him
by
his
over-hasty
Corrections
;
That
he
acknowledges
him
for
a
great
Prince
,
one
that
fears
God
,
zealous
for
the
Faith
;
full
of
good
intentions
,
but
hasty
of
his
own
nature
,
and
susceptible
of
the
impressions
which
are
given
him
,
whether
it
be
in
relation
to
Pardon
,
or
Revenge
.
After
having
thus
drawn
the
character
of
the
Emperor
to
the
Emperor
himself
,
he
comes
to
the
affair
of
Thessalonica
,
and
represents
to
him
▪
That
it
is
a
manner
of
punishment
unheard
of
;
That
his
Crime
is
so
much
the
greater
,
as
the
greatness
of
it
had
been
shewn
to
him
before
he
undertook
it
;
That
the
assembled
Bishops
had
been
grieved
thereat
,
and
judged
it
necessary
for
him
to
be
reconciled
with
God
,
before
he
ought
to
be
partaker
of
the
Sacred
Mysteries
;
That
he
should
lament
and
expiate
his
Sin
by
tears
and
penance
,
and
not
●e
ashamed
of
following
David's
example
,
who
was
a
great
King
,
from
whom
Jesus
Christ
was
descended
according
to
the
flesh
,
and
who
was
guilty
of
the
death
but
of
a
single
Innocent
;
That
he
did
not
tell
him
these
things
to
confound
him
,
but
to
excite
him
by
this
example
to
acknowledge
his
Fault
,
and
to
humble
himself
before
God
;
That
every
man
,
as
great
as
he
may
be
,
is
subject
to
failings
;
That
he
advises
him
,
and
conjures
him
,
as
a
Friend
,
and
that
he
exhorts
him
,
and
admonishes
him
,
as
a
Bishop
,
to
repair
his
Fault
;
That
it
would
be
a
deplorable
thing
for
a
Prince
who
had
afforded
such
great
examples
of
Piety
and
Clemency
to
remain
obdurate
,
and
after
having
pardoned
so
many
Criminals
,
to
make
a
scruple
of
repenting
,
for
having
caus'd
the
ruine
of
so
many
innocent
persons
;
That
whatsoever
great
Qualities
he
had
to
reign
,
and
what
Battels
soever
he
had
won
,
he
had
been
more
esteemed
for
his
Piety
,
than
his
Victories
;
but
that
he
had
lost
by
one
single
Action
,
all
the
Glory
which
he
had
acquired
by
so
many
others
.
He
declared
to
him
afterwards
,
That
the
acknowledgment
,
the
esteem
and
respect
he
retains
for
him
in
his
heart
,
will
not
hinder
him
from
pursuing
the
Orders
of
the
Church
,
and
from
refusing
to
offer
in
his
presence
the
Divine
Sacrifice
,
till
he
had
satisfied
God
;
That
moreover
he
wrote
this
to
him
with
his
own
hand
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
reflect
upon
it
in
his
own
person
;
That
he
should
rather
chuse
to
win
the
Favors
of
his
Emperor
by
an
honest
Complaisance
,
than
to
disturb
him
by
several
Admonitions
;
but
when
the
Cause
of
God
is
concerned
,
he
is
obliged
to
sacrifice
his
Inclination
to
his
Duty
.
In
a
word
,
he
exhorts
him
to
accuse
and
condemn
his
Sin
himself
,
and
concludes
by
these
words
full
of
the
renderness
of
a
Father
:
Would
to
God
,
my
Lord
,
that
I
had
rather
believed
my
own
Instinct
,
than
the
experience
I
have
had
of
your
Goodness
▪
But
when
I
imagined
to
my self
,
that
I
have
so
often
seen
you
pardon
,
and
return
from
your
displeasure
,
I
confided
too
much
in
your
custom
;
you
have
been
possessed
,
and
I
have
not
provented
what
I
ought
to
have
fear'd
,
and
what
I
was
scarce
able
to
foresee
.
God
knows
the
affection
I
entertain
for
you
,
and
with
what
fervency
I
entreat
of
him
your
salvation
.
If
you
are
persuaded
of
the
reality
of
what
I
say
,
pursue
the
counsel
which
I
give
you
,
if
not
,
excuse
my
zeal
,
and
take
it
not
amiss
that
I
will
rather
act
what
's
pleasing
to
God
,
than
you
.
VI.
The
Emperor
having
received
this
Letter
,
was
touched
at
so
free
,
and
so
prudent
a
Remonstrance
.
The
clouds
of
Prejudice
being
dispersed
,
he
lookt
upon
the
Action
he
had
done
,
stript
of
the
pretences
and
reasonings
of
Politicks
.
His
Soul
pressed
with
the
remorse
of
his
Crime
,
was
seized
with
a
religious
fear
of
the
judgments
of
God
,
and
the
censures
of
the
Church
.
In
this
condition
being
scarce
able
to
support
himself
,
and
expecting
no
solid
consolation
but
from
the
holy
Archbishop
,
whose
counsels
he
had
not
reverenc'd
enough
,
and
whose
inflexible
zeal
he
had
experienc'd
,
he
departed
on
a
sudden
for
Milan
.
VII
.
As
soon
as
he
was
arrived
there
,
his
thoughts
were
wholly
taken
up
about
giving
some
testimonies
of
his
Piety
,
in
order
to
take
away
the
evil
impressions
which
he
had
afforded
of
himself
.
To
that
end
he
would
go
to
the
Cathedral
to
assist
at
the
publick
Prayers
,
and
to
partake
of
the
holy
Mysteries
.
The
Archbishop
was
informed
of
it
,
and
leaving
the
Quire
of
the
Church
where
he
was
,
went
beyond
the
Porch
to
attend
him
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
him
appear
,
he
advanced
some
steps
towards
him
,
and
said
to
him
with
that
Authority
which
the
character
and
sanctity
of
his
life
allow'd
him
:
Theod.
l.
5
▪
c.
17.
It
is
to
be
believed
,
O
Emperor
,
that
you
do
not
yet
comprehend
the
enormity
of
your
Crime
,
since
you
dare
present
your self
here
.
Perhaps
that
possessed
of
the
greatness
of
your
Dignity
,
you
hide
your
Infirmities
to
your self
,
and
that
your
Pride
intoxicates
your
Reason
.
Consider
that
you
are
of
a
frail
nature
,
that
you
were
drawn
out
of
a
little
dust
,
as
other
men
,
and
that
you
will
return
to
dust
as
well
as
they
.
Let
not
your self
be
dazled
with
the
splendor
of
that
Purple
which
covers
an
infirm
and
mortal
Body
.
Those
whom
you
command
are
of
the
same
nature
with
your self
,
and
you
serve
with
them
the
same
God
,
who
is
the
Master
of
Subjects
and
Sovereigns
.
How
then
do
you
attempt
to
enter
into
his
Temple
?
Will
you
dare
to
extend
your
hands
yet
stained
with
the
innocent
Blood
you
have
spilt
,
to
take
the
Sacred
Body
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Will
you
dare
to
receive
his
adorable
Blood
in
that
mouth
,
which
in
the
excess
of
your
Anger
has
caused
so
many
Murders
?
Retire
then
,
and
don
't
add
a
new
Crime
to
that
which
you
have
already
committed
:
receive
rather
with
submission
the
Sentence
I
pronounce
upon
earth
,
and
which
Jesus
Christ
approves
in
Heaven
against
your
Sin
,
since
't
is
in
order
to
your
salvation
.
Theodosius
being
sensibly
affected
at
this
discourse
,
remained
some
time
with
dejected
eyes
in
silence
:
after
which
he
replied
to
the
Archbishop
,
That
he
acknowledged
his
Crime
,
but
that
he
hoped
God
would
have
regard
to
his
infirmity
;
and
as
he
alledg'd
the
example
of
David
,
who
had
committed
a
Homicide
and
an
Adultery
both
together
,
the
Archbishop
answered
to
him
,
You
have
imitated
him
in
his
Sin
,
imitate
him
also
in
his
Repertance
.
Then
this
Prince
,
who
was
perfectly
instructed
in
the
Maxims
of
Religion
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
instead
of
being
offended
at
this
resistance
,
lookt
upon
it
as
a
wholsom
remedy
for
an
evil
,
the
consequences
of
which
he
had
not
till
then
discerned
.
He
retired
into
his
Palace
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
and
continued
eight
entire
months
remote
from
the
Sacred
Mysteries
,
living
as
a
Penitent
,
and
scarce
perceiving
that
he
was
Emperor
.
VIII
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Feast
of
the
Nativity
Theodor.
l.
5.
c.
17.
of
our
Lord
being
come
,
Theodosius
pierced
with
a
lively
grief
,
arose
earlier
than
he
was
used
to
do
;
and
as
he
could
have
no
share
in
the
solemnity
of
this
day
,
he
disposed
himself
to
spend
it
in
a
profound
sadness
.
Ruffin
,
great
Master
of
the
Palace
,
whom
he
honoured
with
his
friendship
,
and
his
confidence
,
being
entred
into
his
Chamber
,
found
him
in
this
heaviness
,
and
asked
him
the
occasion
.
Having
known
it
,
he
endeavoured
to
comfort
him
,
by
cunningly
insinuating
to
him
,
That
he
ought
to
exalt
himself
above
certain
Fears
,
which
were
concealed
under
the
name
of
Religion
;
That
one
should
act
as
Master
,
when
one
had
obtained
to
be
so
;
That
it
was
dangerous
to
be
subjected
to
the
Censures
of
Men
,
who
had
never
governed
States
;
That
notwithstanding
if
he
enjoyed
that
delicacy
of
Constience
,
he
might
satisfy
his
Piety
without
falling
into
a
depression
;
That
the
evil
was
not
so
great
as
it
was
made
to
be
;
That
,
after
all
,
he
had
reason
to
punish
Criminals
,
and
none
to
undergo
●o
cruel
as
Affliction
.
Thus
this
Favorite
,
after
he
had
disposed
his
Master
to
commit
a
great
Fault
,
●ttempted
also
by
his
Flatteries
to
weaken
his
Re●entance
.
Theodosius
,
so
far
from
accepting
these
Consola●ions
,
appeared
more
concerned
than
he
was
be●ore
;
and
after
he
had
remained
some
time
without
being
able
to
answer
,
Cease
,
Ruffin
,
said
he
to
him
with
indignation
,
cease
to
laugh
at
my
Affliction
;
●
am
a
●etter
Judge
of
my
Condition
,
than
you
.
Have
●
not
reason
to
be
sorrowful
,
when
I
consider
that
the
●e●nest
of
my
Subjects
have
the
liberty
to
day
of
offering
●heir
Prayers
at
the
feet
of
the
Altars
,
and
that
I
am
the
●ingle
person
to
whom
is
prohibited
not
only
the
entrance
of
●he
Church
,
but
also
that
of
Heaven
,
according
to
that
●xpression
of
the
Gospel
,
Whatsoever
ye
shall
bind
on
Earth
,
shall
be
likewise
bound
in
Heaven
.
IX
.
Ruffin
seeing
no
probability
of
dispossessing
●he
mind
of
this
Prince
of
that
religious
●eat
,
which
St.
Ambrose
had
imprinted
therein
by
his
Remonstrances
,
offered
to
go
and
find
this
Preate
,
and
to
oblige
him
by
his
entreaties
to
take
off
he
Sentence
of
Excommunication
.
Theodosius
an●wered
to
him
,
That
he
had
to
do
with
an
inflexible
Man
,
who
had
no
regard
to
the
rank
or
power
of
Em●rors
,
when
the
Laws
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
were
●ncerned
;
That
he
acknowledged
the
Archbishop's
Sen●nce
to
●e
just
;
and
that
it
were
better
to
finish
the
expiation
of
his
Crime
,
than
vainly
to
demand
the
favor
of
an
over-hasty
Absolution
.
The
ordinary
practice
of
the
Church
,
not
t●
receive
Penitents
publickly
till
towards
Easter
▪
an●
to
keep
wilful
Murderers
several
years
in
Penance
induced
the
Emperor
to
believe
that
this
attem●
would
be
fruitless
.
Notwithstanding
Ruffin
wa●
so
instant
with
him
to
shake
off
his
Concern
,
an●
gave
him
such
fair
hopes
▪
that
this
Prince
permitted
him
to
go
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
resolved
●
follow
himself
a
little
after
.
Ruffin
acquitted
hi●
self
of
his
Commission
with
much
dexterity
;
〈◊〉
St.
Ambrose
observing
that
he
made
a
Negotiati●
of
State
of
an
Ecclesiastical
reconciliation
,
repli●
to
him
with
his
usual
freedom
,
That
he
,
who
w●
the
first
Author
of
the
Crime
,
was
not
fit
to
be
t●
Mediator
of
the
Absolution
;
and
that
for
all
the
lit●
tle
shame
and
fear
he
retained
of
the
judgments
●
God
,
he
ought
not
to
think
of
the
affair
of
Thessaloni●
but
to
bewail
the
evil
counsels
which
he
had
given
to
●
Master
.
Ruffin
was
not
discouraged
at
these
R●
proaches
:
he
employed
the
most
affecting
impor
tunities
and
Prayers
,
and
forgot
nothing
th●
might
have
influence
upon
the
spirit
of
the
Arc●
bishop
.
When
he
saw
that
he
could
obtain
●●
thing
,
he
gave
him
notice
that
the
Emperor
wou●
soon
be
at
the
Church
.
The
Saint
answered
〈◊〉
him
,
without
any
surprize
,
That
he
would
attend
h●
at
the
door
in
order
to
forbid
him
entrance
;
That
if
●
came
as
a
Christian
Emperor
,
he
would
not
violate
t●
Laws
of
his
Religion
;
That
if
,
he
would
become
Tyra●
he
might
add
the
death
of
a
Bishop
to
that
of
so
many
●●
nocents
whom
he
had
already
caus'd
to
be
slain
.
X.
Ruffin
having
heard
this
Answer
,
gave
immediate
information
to
Theodosius
,
that
the
business
●ad
not
succeeded
according
to
his
expectation
,
●nd
that
he
pray'd
him
not
to
come
.
The
Em●eror
was
already
pretty
far
advanced
,
when
he
●eceived
this
advice
.
He
stopt
,
and
after
having
●aused
awhile
,
he
went
on
,
and
resolved
to
endure
he
confusion
which
he
thought
he
had
deserved
.
●he
Archbishop
was
in
a
Hall
near
the
Church
,
●here
he
usually
gave
his
Audiences
,
when
they
●ame
to
inform
him
that
the
Emperor
was
at
the
●oor
.
He
advanced
towards
him
,
and
said
to
him
,
●hat
he
did
not
perform
the
action
of
a
Christian
Empe●or
,
if
he
attempted
to
force
the
Church
;
Tnat
it
was
●
rebel
against
God
himself
,
and
to
trample
under
foot
he
Divine
Laws
,
to
pretend
to
assist
at
the
Sacred
Mysteries
,
before
he
had
done
Penance
for
his
Sin
.
Theodosius
replied
to
him
with
abundance
of
sub●ission
,
That
his
intention
was
not
to
enter
by
force
●nto
the
House
of
God
,
nor
to
violate
the
Ordinances
of
●he
Church
:
but
that
he
came
to
conjure
him
to
break
his
●etters
,
and
to
open
him
the
Gate
of
Salvation
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
has
opened
that
of
his
Mercy
to
those
Sinners
who
repent
sincerely
.
St.
Am●rose
asked
him
what
Penance
he
had
done
,
and
what
Remedies
he
had
employed
towards
the
Cure
of
so
dangerous
a
Wound
?
I
come
to
you
as
●o
the
Physitian
,
replied
the
Emperor
,
't
is
you
that
●re
to
ordain
what
I
ought
to
do
.
XI
.
Then
the
holy
Archbishop
represented
to
●im
the
misfortune
of
a
Prince
who
did
not
reguate
his
Passions
,
and
who
exposed
himself
to
pro●ounce
unjust
Decrees
,
and
to
shed
innocent
blood
,
●nd
ordered
him
to
make
a
Law
that
might
serve
as
a
curb
to
his
displeasure
,
and
to
that
of
his
Successors
.
This
Law
directed
,
That
if
the
Emp●
▪
rors
,
Theod.
ib.
Soz.
l.
7.
c.
25.
against
their
Custom
,
were
obliged
to
make
use
o●
an
extreme
Severity
towards
any
one
,
after
having
p●●
nounced
the
Sentence
of
Death
,
they
should
defer
th●
Theod.
ib.
execution
thereof
an
entire
month
,
to
the
end
that
the●●
Passions
being
relented
,
they
might
reflect
upon
their
judgments
,
and
distinguish
,
without
prejudice
,
the
innoce●
from
the
guilty
.
Whether
this
Ordinance
was
th●●
composed
,
or
that
it
had
been
published
eigh
years
before
,
as
some
Historians
have
remarked
Theodosius
gave
Orders
for
it
to
be
writ
dow●
immediately
,
signed
it
,
and
promised
to
o●
▪
serve
it
.
That
being
done
,
he
was
absolved
,
and
havi●●
been
admitted
into
the
Church
,
he
prostrated
him self
,
and
began
his
Prayers
by
those
words
of
King
,
such
a
Sinner
and
Penitent
as
himself
,
●●
Soul
is
fixed
even
unto
the
ground
;
Lord
,
give
〈◊〉
according
to
thy
Word
.
He
remained
in
this
postur●
beating
his
Breast
from
time
to
time
,
lifting
up
h●
voice
towards
Heaven
,
to
ask
for
Pardon
,
and
lamenting
his
Sin
in
the
sight
of
all
the
Peopl●
who
were
touched
at
it
,
and
wept
along
with
hi●
when
he
was
going
to
the
Offering
,
he
arose
,
a●
vanced
towards
the
Altar
,
where
he
offered
h●
Gifts
as
he
was
used
to
do
,
and
went
to
place
him self
in
the
Quire
amongst
the
Priests
near
the
Blister
.
XII
.
The
Archbishop
having
perceived
him
and
desiring
to
abolish
a
Custom
,
which
the
com
plaisance
of
Bishops
,
and
the
remisness
of
Discipline
had
introduced
,
sent
to
ask
him
what
he
e●
pected
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
24.
there
;
and
when
it
was
told
him
from
t●
Emperor
,
that
he
waited
for
the
time
of
bein●
admitted
to
the
communion
of
the
Sacred
Mysteries
,
he
sent
him
word
by
one
of
his
Deacons
,
That
he
was
amazed
to
see
him
thus
in
the
Sanctuary
,
That
the
Purple
made
him
Emperor
,
and
not
Priest
,
and
that
he
had
no
place
in
the
Church
but
as
the
other
People
.
The
Emperor
answered
,
That
it
was
no
design
against
the
Order
of
the
Church
,
nor
an
Affectation
to
distinguish
himself
from
all
the
rest
;
but
that
he
had
thought
the
Custom
was
the
same
at
Milan
,
as
at
Constantinople
,
where
he
placed
himself
in
the
Quire
;
and
after
having
thanked
the
Archbishop
for
being
so
kind
as
to
inform
him
of
his
Duty
,
he
went
out
of
the
Balister
,
and
took
his
place
amongst
the
People
.
This
Lesson
remained
so
strongly
fixed
in
his
mind
,
that
at
his
return
to
Constantinople
,
being
in
the
Cathedral
Church
upon
a
great
Holyday
,
he
went
out
of
the
Qui●e
,
after
he
had
made
his
Offering
.
And
when
the
Patriarch
Nectarius
sent
to
desire
him
to
re-enter
,
and
to
resume
the
place
that
was
designed
for
his
Majesty
,
Alas
!
said
he
sighing
,
I
have
been
a
long
time
finding
out
the
distinction
between
a
Bishop
,
and
an
Emperor
!
I
am
encompassed
with
People
that
flatter
me
;
I
have
found
b●t
one
Man
that
has
set
me
in
the
right
way
,
and
has
told
me
the
truth
,
and
I
know
but
one
true
Bishop
in
the
Theodor.
world
,
which
is
Ambrose
.
From
this
time
the
Emperor
kept
without
the
Balister
,
a
little
above
the
People
,
but
below
the
Priests
,
such
influence
had
the
correction
of
a
zealous
and
unblameable
Prelate
upon
a
Prince
,
who
had
some
care
of
his
salvation
.
All
the
Church
was
edified
by
the
docility
and
faith
of
this
Emperor
.
The
holy
Fathers
in
their
Writings
,
have
consecrated
the
memory
Aug.
de
●iv
.
〈◊〉
l.
5.
c.
26.
of
his
Piety
:
and
by
this
example
they
have
admonished
all
Sovereigns
to
regulate
their
Authority
by
Justice
and
not
by
their
Passions
;
to
distinguish
good
from
evil
councils
;
and
to
be
Ambros
.
in
fun
.
Theod.
Paul
.
&c.
more
ashamed
of
the
sins
they
commit
,
than
of
the
penance
they
ought
to
do
for
them
.
XIII
.
Theodosius
after
having
submitted
himsel●
to
the
Laws
of
the
Church
,
employed
his
Authority
to
make
them
observed
,
and
repressed
the
insolence
of
Jovinian
,
and
his
Disciples
,
who●
the
Council
of
Milan
had
condemned
.
Jovinian
had
been
a
Religious
in
a
Monastery
of
the
Suburbs
of
Milan
,
which
St.
Ambrose
entertained
by
his
cares
in
an
exact
regularity
.
This
giddy-heade●
and
sensual
man
was
soon
weary
of
leading
an
austere
and
penitent
life
.
He
forsook
it
,
and
drew
after
him
certain
infirm
Spirits
,
which
he
had
infected
with
a
contagious
doctrine
.
He
had
some
design
to
re-enter
into
this
holy
Society
;
but
i●
was
judged
that
his
repentance
was
not
sincere
▪
and
that
his
conversation
would
be
dangerous
,
insomuch
that
they
refused
to
receive
him
.
H●
was
so
netled
at
this
denial
,
that
he
taught
publickly
,
That
fasting
,
and
other
exercises
of
penitence
Hieronym
.
contra
Jov.
●
.
2.
were
of
no
importance
;
That
Virginity
had
no
advantage
over
Marriage
;
That
they
,
who
are
baptized
,
can't
be
dejected
by
temptations
▪
That
there
was
but
one
reward
for
all
the
happy
,
and
several
other
Maxims
,
which
tended
to
the
remisness
of
manners
,
and
the
decay
of
discipline
.
Besides
the
badness
of
his
cause
,
it
was
ill
sustained
,
August
de
Har●s
.
c.
82.
because
he
had
neither
politeness
nor
eloquence
in
his
Writings
:
but
as
it
flattered
the
sensual
inclinations
of
men
,
it
was
easie
to
perswade
.
Thus
by
debasing
the
glory
of
Virginity
,
he
seduced
several
Roman
Virgins
;
and
by
virtue
of
declaiming
against
Celibacy
,
he
disposed
good
men
to
dissolution
.
Some
holy
and
learned
persons
wrote
against
his
doctrine
and
his
life
,
which
was
very
conformable
to
his
opinions
;
and
even
reproached
him
Ambr.
de
Virgin
.
Hiero.
l.
2.
con
.
Jov.
August
de
bono
conjug
.
with
his
delicacies
,
his
luxury
,
and
his
incontinence
very
smartly
.
The
Pope
Siricius
,
a●ter
having
condemned
this
Arch-Heretick
,
sent
his
Legats
to
Milan
,
to
call
a
Synod
there
,
and
to
extinguish
these
new
errors
in
the
very
place
,
where
they
were
brought
forth
.
This
Synod
,
which
began
to
assemble
when
the
news
of
the
affair
of
Thessalonica
arrived
,
had
judged
Jovinian
and
his
Companions
,
conformably
to
the
Sentence
of
Rome
;
there
remained
nothing
further
to
do
,
but
to
execute
it
.
Theedosius
took
it
upon
himself
;
and
by
a
Rescript
dated
at
Verona
the
second
day
of
September
,
he
chased
from
Rome
those
irregular
men
,
who
still
retained
the
name
and
habit
of
their
first
Profession
,
and
banished
them
into
remote
Leg.
1.
de
anach
.
cod
.
Theod.
desarts
,
where
they
must
have
lived
in
a
forced
continence
,
if
the
Magistrates
had
been
more
exact
in
executing
the
order
which
they
had
received
.
XIV
.
The
zeal
of
this
Prince
did
not
terminate
here
;
for
having
learnt
that
this
Heresie
had
introduced
strange
disorders
in
Rome
,
he
set
out
very
severe
Ordinances
against
several
sorts
of
impurities
;
and
very
expresly
commanded
the
Lieutenant
of
the
City
to
put
a
stop
to
this
corruption
,
Aurel.
vict.
in
Theod.
Ambr.
ep.
66.
by
Punishments
proportioned
to
the
Crimes
,
in
order
to
restore
amongst
the
Romans
that
decency
of
manners
,
to
which
Constantine
the
Great
had
formerly
begun
to
reduce
them
.
It
was
about
this
time
that
he
prohibited
,
under
very
severe
penalties
,
the
marriage
of
Cousin-germans
,
renewing
the
ancient
Edicts
,
which
an
unbridled
Liberty
had
made
absolutely
void
.
He
still
established
several
Laws
,
which
related
to
the
quiet
of
the
State
,
and
the
government
of
the
Church
▪
The
Regulation
which
he
made
upon
the
subject
of
Deaconesses
,
deserves
to
be
related
here
with
all
its
circumstances
,
as
well
because
the
occasion
he
had
to
do
it
at
that
time
made
a
mighty
noi●e
,
as
because
Princes
may
draw
from
thence
some
instruction
for
their
conduct
.
XV.
The
Church
of
Rome
has
always
exacted
from
Penetints
an
open
or
particular
Confession
of
their
Sins
,
as
a
necessary
Humiliation
▪
and
an
evident
mark
of
grief
and
repentance
.
Ministers
appointed
for
the
direction
of
consciences
,
heard
the
accusations
which
every
one
offered
against
himself
,
and
ordained
penalties
and
satisfactions
proportioned
to
the
Sins
,
which
were
exposed
to
them
.
The
Bishop
alone
held
this
Tribunal
of
Penance
,
as
long
as
Christians
lived
in
the
●ervour
and
purity
of
the
Rules
of
the
Gospel
.
But
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
16.
their
number
being
encreased
,
and
discipline
being
slackned
as
soon
as
the
Persecutions
had
ceased
,
Sins
became
so
frequent
,
and
the
Bishops
found
themselves
charged
with
so
many
cares
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
establish
in
every
Church
a
Penetentiary
Priest
.
This
received
the
Confessions
of
Penitents
,
prescribed
them
the
time
and
manner
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
19.
of
satisfaction
:
and
after
having
tried
them
according
to
their
necessities
,
by
practices
of
Penance
,
he
presented
them
to
the
Bishop
to
be
reconciled
.
XVI
.
This
Office
,
that
had
been
long
since
established
at
Constantinople
,
was
suppressed
by
the
Patriarch
Sozom.
ib.
Nectarius
,
upon
the
occasion
of
a
disorder
happened
in
his
Church
.
A
young
Widow
of
Quality
,
who
in
all
probability
,
through
a
devotion
of
but
little
substance
,
had
raised
herself
to
the
degree
of
Deaconess
,
made
a
confession
of
all
her
past
life
to
a
Penitentiary
,
who
imposed
on
her
,
as
an
expiation
of
her
faults
,
extraordinary
Fasts
and
Prayers
.
As
she
was
obliged
to
be
a
long
time
at
Church
in
order
to
acquit
her self
of
the
satisfactions
which
had
been
prescribed
her
,
She
had
an
opportunity
of
seeing
and
conversing
often
with
a
young
Deacon
,
in
whom
she
had
reposed
too
much
confidence
.
These
entertainments
very
serious
at
the
beginning
,
degenerated
on
both
sides
into
no
very
decent
familiarities
,
and
this
spiritual
correspondence
became
at
length
a
criminal
passion
.
This
Widow
being
pressed
at
last
with
a
remorse
of
Conscience
,
went
to
declare
●er
Sin
,
and
imprudently
named
him
who
had
●educed
her
.
The
Penitentiary
had
a
mind
to
examine
the
●ruth
of
the
fact
;
The
Patriarch
was
advised
of
●t
;
the
Deacon
was
deposed
.
The
care
which
was
taken
to
conceal
the
subject
of
this
deposition
,
made
every
one
more
curious
to
inform
himself
of
it
.
They
presently
discovered
the
crime
,
which
some
persons
had
already
suspected
;
the
noise
was
dispersed
throughout
the
City
.
The
People
casting
the
fault
of
one
Ecclesiastick
upon
the
whole
Clergy
,
were
upon
the
point
of
making
an
insurrection
.
The
Patriarch
Nectarius
,
in
order
to
put
a
stop
to
this
commotion
,
and
to
take
away
for
the
future
all
occasion
of
such
like
scandals
,
suppressed
the
Office
of
Penitentiary
in
his
Church
,
by
the
advice
of
one
of
his
Priests
named
Eudemon
.
Whether
he
did
abolish
this
Charge
,
or
only
interrupted
for
a
time
the
practice
of
publick
Penance
,
he
made
a
considerable
breach
in
●iscipline
.
XVII
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
Theodosius
being
concerned
at
the
disorder
which
had
happened
at
Constantinople
,
and
willing
to
take
from
the
Pagans
all
occasion
of
crying
down
the
manners
of
the
Church
,
set
forth
an
Ordinance
,
whereby
he
regulated
the
Age
and
Testaments
of
Deaconesses
.
They
were
Ladies
of
a
remarkable
piety
,
who
employed
themselves
in
all
that
regarded
the
ease
,
instruction
,
or
discipline
of
persons
of
their
Sex
.
They
distributed
the
charities
of
the
faithful
,
Clem.
l.
3.
&
8.
Const.
Epip
.
Haeres
.
79.
Bona
rer.
Litur
.
c.
25.
Paul
Epist.
●d
Rom.
16.
taught
the
Principles
of
Faith
,
and
the
ceremonies
of
Baptism
,
took
upon
them
all
the
cares
that
were
agreeable
to
modesty
and
decency
,
in
immersions
,
unctions
,
burials
;
and
altho
their
employment
was
not
an
order
in
the
Hierarchy
,
yet
it
was
an
ancient
and
considerable
Ministry
.
There
were
two
sorts
of
abuses
crept
in
amongst
them
.
Some
,
in
their
youth
,
through
an
impatient
desire
to
distinguish
themselves
by
their
devotion
,
cut
off
their
hair
,
and
introduced
themselves
into
the
Church
:
from
hence
proceeded
oftentimes
scandal
;
always
danger
.
Others
,
by
an
indiscreet
liberality
,
were
spurr'd
on
to
give
their
possessions
to
the
Churches
and
Hospitals
,
and
often
ruined
their
families
to
satisfie
the
avariece
of
the
Clergy
.
Theodosius
,
to
redress
these
abuses
,
ordained
that
no
Widow
should
be
received
into
the
rank
of
Deaconess
,
who
was
not
sixty
years
old
,
pursuant
to
the
Precept
of
St.
Paul
;
and
prohibited
those
who
were
received
to
give
away
,
under
Leg.
27.
de
Episc.
Cod.
Theod.
pretences
of
Religion
,
their
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Jewels
,
leaving
them
the
entire
disposition
of
the
revenues
of
their
lands
;
but
not
permitting
them
to
scatter
them
away
,
or
to
alienate
their
grounds
to
the
prejudice
of
their
Children
or
Relations
,
nor
to
leave
them
by
Will
to
the
Clergy
,
to
the
Poor
,
or
to
the
Churches
.
The
first
part
of
his
Ordinance
was
generally
approved
of
;
but
it
was
remonstrated
to
him
,
That
it
was
not
just
to
obstruct
the
good
intentions
of
dying
Widows
,
and
to
stop
one
of
the
chief
Springs
of
Charity
;
That
it
was
to
encroach
upon
the
Liberty
of
the
Church
,
and
even
the
Priviledges
of
the
Poor
,
to
exclude
them
from
the
Patrimonies
and
Alms
of
the
Faithful
;
and
that
Religion
was
already
but
too
much
weakned
,
and
Charity
grown
too
cold
,
without
confining
them
still
by
Laws
injurious
to
both
.
The
Emperor
,
who
was
never
ashamed
to
recant
,
when
it
was
evidenced
to
him
that
he
was
under
a
mistake
,
received
this
Remonstrance
so
well
,
that
two
months
after
he
published
at
Verona
a
revocation
of
this
Law
.
He
commanded
it
to
be
taken
out
of
all
Registers
,
to
the
end
that
no
Pleader
might
alledge
it
,
and
no
Magistrate
make
use
thereof
in
Judgments
.
XVIII
.
Whilst
he
was
thus
taken
up
at
Milan
,
he
received
the
News
of
the
death
of
the
Empress
Galla
his
second
Wife
,
who
had
remained
at
Constantinople
.
He
was
very
sensibly
concerned
at
the
loss
of
this
Princess
,
whom
he
had
passionately
loved
,
and
whom
he
had
enjoyed
but
a
little
time
amongst
the
troubles
of
War
,
and
the
cares
of
the
re-establishment
of
the
Empire
.
He
had
withdrawn
her
from
the
Errors
wherein
the
Empress
Justine
had
engaged
he●●in
her
Infancy
,
and
had
made
her
partake
not
●nly
of
his
Throne
,
but
also
of
his
Piety
.
She
●yed
in
the
flower
of
her
Age
,
and
left
but
one
Daughter
named
Placidia
,
who
was
afterwards
so
famous
for
her
Beauty
,
for
her
Wit
,
for
the
extraordinary
Adventures
which
hapned
to
her
,
and
the
Testimonies
she
gave
of
her
Faith
,
and
of
her
Zeal
for
Religion
.
Her
Obsequies
were
very
magnificent
.
Arcadius
a
little
while
after
caused
a
Pillar
to
be
erected
in
the
great
place
of
Constantinople
near
the
Church
,
whereon
he
ordered
to
be
fixed
the
Statue
of
Theodosius
in
silver
,
with
Inscriptions
and
Representations
of
his
last
Victories
,
with
an
intention
that
this
work
might
be
an
eternal
Monument
both
of
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
and
the
piety
of
the
Son
.
XIX
.
At
last
Theodosius
resolved
upon
returning
into
the
East
,
and
upon
going
to
enjoy
himself
amongst
his
own
People
the
satisfactions
of
that
Peace
which
he
had
established
through
the
whole
Empire
.
He
had
passed
near
three
years
in
Italy
,
and
had
employed
them
in
setting
those
Provinces
in
order
,
and
instructing
the
young
Valentinian
,
whom
he
loved
as
his
own
Son
.
Observing
the
credit
that
Symmachus
enjoyed
in
the
Senate
,
he
had
honoured
him
with
the
dignity
of
Consul
,
and
had
forgot
nothing
which
might
oblige
that
factious
Man
,
who
gave
motion
to
Affairs
,
and
was
at
the
head
of
a
Party
.
He
had
made
at
the
same
time
very
severe
Edicts
against
the
Adoration
of
false
Gods
,
shewing
by
this
conduct
that
he
did
no
injury
to
the
merit
of
those
persons
whose
Religion
he
condemned
.
After
that
he
departed
,
leaving
the
Western
Empire
in
peace
,
and
the
Emperor
well
instructed
in
the
Art
of
reigning
.
XX.
He
had
already
made
part
of
his
Army
march
,
in
order
to
chastise
,
as
they
passed
,
some
Barbarians
who
were
got
together
to
disturb
the
repose
of
the
People
.
They
had
been
drawn
into
the
An.
391
Marshes
of
Macedonia
by
some
of
those
Deserters
of
whom
we
have
spoken
,
who
were
retired
there
,
and
had
preserved
themselves
from
the
punishment
which
their
Treason
had
merited
.
It
was
at
first
rather
a
Troop
of
Robbers
,
than
a
regulated
Militia
:
but
the
number
of
them
being
encreased
by
the
defeat
of
Maximus's
Army
,
they
Zoz
.
l.
4.
observed
some
order
,
and
made
an
irruption
into
Thessaly
and
Macedon
.
Their
licentiousness
augmented
by
the
little
resistance
which
they
found
,
and
in
a
little
time
they
ravaged
the
whole
Country
.
As
soon
as
they
had
learnt
that
the
Emperor
was
returning
with
his
Army
,
they
retired
into
Forests
that
were
encompassed
with
Lakes
,
and
came
out
no
more
in
a
Body
:
they
contented
themselves
to
make
incursions
during
night
,
and
bid
themselves
with
their
Booty
as
soon
as
day
appeared
.
One
would
have
said
,
that
they
were
rather
Spectres
than
Men
,
and
every
one
complained
of
their
robbing
,
without
being
able
to
force
them
in
their
Retreat
.
Theodosius
being
arrived
at
Thessalonica
;
detached
a
Party
of
his
Infantry
to
advance
towards
the
Marshes
,
under
the
conduct
of
Tima●ius
,
and
advanced
himself
a
little
after
:
He
gave
Orders
for
the
Enemy
to
be
searcht
for
;
and
when
they
were
tedious
in
coming
to
relate
the
News
,
he
went
out
of
his
Camp
without
any
noise
,
attended
by
five
Officers
well
mounted
,
in
order
to
go
and
observe
those
places
where
they
might
lie
concealed
.
He
happily
discovered
what
he
had
a
mind
to
know
;
for
being
entred
into
a
little
Country-house
,
to
refresh
himself
after
a
long
course
,
he
there
perceived
a
Man
,
whose
wild
aspect
,
and
confused
behavior
,
gave
him
some
suspition
.
Zoz
.
l.
4
He
secretly
enquired
who
he
was
,
and
from
whence
he
came
:
but
being
unable
to
learn
any
thing
in
particular
of
this
unknown
,
he
commanded
his
People
to
seize
upon
him
.
He
would
examine
him
himself
;
but
he
could
obtain
no
answer
,
neither
by
threats
,
nor
civility
,
till
such
time
as
being
pressed
by
the
torments
they
made
him
undergo
,
he
confessed
that
he
was
the
Spy
of
the
Barbarians
;
that
he
was
us'd
to
run
over
the
Country
all
day
,
to
give
them
notice
of
the
Booty
they
might
sei●e
on
in
the
night
,
particularly
that
he
had
orders
to
inform
them
of
the
passage
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
march
of
his
Army
.
Then
he
declared
the
Number
,
the
Forces
,
and
the
Retreat
of
these
Barbarians
.
The
Emperour
departed
immediately
to
go
and
Zoz
.
l.
4.
joyn
his
Camp
,
marched
the
next
day
with
certain
Troops
,
and
made
this
body
of
Barbarians
to
be
so
vigorously
attacked
,
that
in
spite
of
the
difficulty
of
places
,
and
the
resistance
which
they
made
▪
he
forced
them
in
their
Marshes
.
There
was
a
great
number
of
them
killed
;
some
were
taken
,
and
punished
for
examples
;
the
rest
were
pursued
from
morning
to
night
.
Timasius
seeing
the
Souldiers
fatigued
,
pray'd
the
Emperor
to
take
a
little
rest
,
and
to
afford
some
to
those
who
attended
him
.
They
sounded
a
retreat
,
they
encamped
in
an
adjacent
plain
;
every
one
was
permitted
to
rejoice
,
as
after
a
victory
;
and
in
the
confidence
they
were
,
they
were
not
extreamly
mindful
of
the
guard
and
discipline
of
the
Camp
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Barbarians
being
rallied
,
and
having
advice
by
some
of
their
own
men
,
who
had
saved
themselves
from
the
Camp
,
of
the
condition
the
Troops
were
in
,
came
by
favour
of
the
night
,
and
made
a
great
ravage
,
before
they
were
discerned
.
At
length
,
they
who
were
least
sleepy
having
alarmed
all
sides
,
every
one
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
defence
.
They
run
to
the
Tent
of
the
Emperour
,
who
was
risen
at
the
first
noise
he
had
heard
.
There
was
a
fight
in
the
very
Camp
,
whose
success
had
been
uncertain
,
if
this
Prince
had
not
encouraged
his
men
by
his
own
example
;
and
if
Promotus
,
one
of
his
Lieutenant
Generals
,
who
was
not
far
off
,
had
not
happily
arrived
with
some
S●●●drons
of
Horse
,
which
compleated
the
Enemy's
flight
.
Theodosius
had
resolved
to
go
in
person
to
pursue
them
,
in
order
to
deliver
his
people
from
the
inconveniencies
they
received
from
them
.
But
Promotus
represented
to
him
,
That
they
were
not
Enemies
worthy
to
stop
a
great
Emperour
;
That
he
should
reserve
himself
for
considerable
expeditions
,
and
leave
to
one
of
his
Lieutenants
the
care
of
terminating
an
affair
,
where
there
was
some
fatigue
to
undergo
,
and
no
reputation
to
acquire
.
He
took
upon
himself
this
commission
,
and
discharged
it
so
faithfully
,
that
he
shut
up
those
Barbarians
in
their
Forests
,
and
made
so
great
a
slaughter
of
them
,
that
there
was
not
a
single
man
escaped
.
The
Emperour
in
the
mean
time
continued
his
journey
.
All
the
people
went
to
meet
him
with
an
extraordinary
affection
,
and
every
entrance
that
he
made
into
Cities
was
a
Triumph
.
He
arrived
at
Constantinople
the
ninth
day
of
November
,
more
glorious
by
the
marks
of
love
which
he
received
of
his
Subjects
,
than
by
the
victories
he
had
obtained
over
his
Enemies
.
His
Son
Arcadius
came
to
receive
him
,
and
all
the
Bodies
of
the
Empire
testified
to
him
with
an
emulation
the
joy
which
they
entertained
for
his
happy
return
.
XXI
.
His
first
applications
were
to
return
thanks
to
God
for
all
the
prosperities
of
his
Reign
,
to
visit
the
magnificent
Church
he
had
built
in
honour
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
and
to
get
conveyed
thither
from
a
Town
near
Calcedon
the
relicks
of
the
same
Saint
,
with
abundance
of
Solemnity
.
He
informed
himself
of
the
posture
of
the
Church
affairs
;
and
having
learnt
that
Eunomius
had
held
assemblies
in
the
City
,
and
published
some
of
his
errors
,
he
made
him
to
be
expelled
Constantinople
.
He
ordered
likewise
the
expulsion
of
all
Hereticks
out
of
the
neighbouring
Cities
,
in
order
to
take
away
Leg.
20.
de
Haeret.
Cod.
Theod.
from
them
all
opportunities
of
enlarging
their
Sects
,
and
corrupting
the
People
by
their
infectious
conversation
.
After
having
thus
regulated
what
concerned
Religion
,
he
applied
himself
to
know
the
necessities
of
the
State
,
and
to
ease
the
Provinces
which
had
been
burdened
;
being
willing
to
remit
in
Peace
,
those
tributes
which
the
sole
necessity
of
War
had
obliged
him
to
impose
.
Above
all
,
he
put
a
stop
to
some
Cabals
which
had
been
formed
in
his
Court
,
as
well
by
the
intrigues
of
Ruffin
,
as
by
the
jealousies
which
had
been
conceived
against
this
Favourite
.
XXII
.
Ruffin
was
a
Gaul
,
of
the
Province
of
Aquitain
,
of
a
mean
condition
,
but
of
an
elevated
Spirit
,
easie
,
insinuating
,
polite
,
fit
to
divert
a
Prince
,
and
even
capable
to
serve
him
.
He
came
to
the
Court
of
Constantinople
:
He
procured
there
friends
and
protectors
;
he
was
known
to
Theodosius
,
he
pleased
him
.
He
managed
so
well
these
beginnings
of
fortune
,
that
he
came
in
a
little
time
to
considerable
employments
.
The
Emperour
gave
him
the
charge
of
Great
Master
of
his
Palace
,
made
him
enter
into
all
his
Councils
,
honoured
him
with
his
friendship
,
and
his
confidence
;
and
in
a
word
,
made
him
Consul
with
Zoz
ib.
Ambros
.
Epist.
53.
Claud.
l.
1.
con
.
Ruffin
.
his
Son
Arcadius
.
This
Man
maintained
himself
as
he
was
advan●ed
,
rather
by
his
ingenuity
than
by
his
vertue
;
His
ambition
encreased
with
his
fortune
.
He
ought
to
enrich
himself
by
the
spoils
of
those
whom
he
oppressed
by
his
Calumnies
.
To
have
●n
extraordinary
merit
,
and
to
be
able
to
dispute
with
him
the
rank
he
held
,
was
sufficient
to
be
his
●nemy
.
Nevertheless
as
he
fear'd
to
lose
the
afection
of
the
Prince
,
if
he
did
not
preserve
his
●steem
,
he
appeared
modest
and
disinterested
.
He
covered
his
evil
counsels
with
pretexts
of
Ju●●ice
,
or
Policy
,
and
knew
so
well
how
to
im●●ove
his
good
qualities
,
and
conceal
his
bad
ones
,
●hat
the
Emperour
,
as
discerning
,
and
jealous
as
●e
was
of
his
Authority
,
was
very
often
deceived
,
●nd
governed
,
without
perceiving
it
.
XXIII
.
The
principal
Lords
of
the
Court
could
●t
observe
the
elevation
of
this
Favourite
with●ut
envy
.
Timasius
and
Promotus
,
who
came
from
●ommanding
the
Army
,
and
rendring
important
●ervices
,
had
pretended
to
be
preferred
before
him
●●
occasions
.
Tatian
,
who
had
governed
all
the
●ast
,
in
the
absence
of
Theodosius
,
could
not
sub●it
to
see
above
him
a
new
Minister
,
who
had
●othing
to
recommend
him
,
but
the
good
fortune
●f
pleasing
the
Prince
.
Proculus
,
the
Son
of
Ta●an
,
Governour
of
Constantinople
,
a
young
man
,
old
and
daring
,
opposed
Ruffin
upon
every
occa●on
.
They
conspired
together
against
him
,
and
●esolved
to
ruine
him
.
Ruffin
being
informed
of
An.
392
all
their
designs
,
prepossessed
the
Spirit
of
the
Emper●ur
,
and
represented
to
him
,
That
the
favours
which
he
continually
received
from
hi●
Majesty
,
made
him
odious
to
all
the
Court
●
That
,
what
care
soever
he
took
to
stop
,
by
hi●
moderation
,
the
murmurings
of
his
Rivals
,
ther●
arose
every
day
factions
and
cabals
against
him
That
he
should
infallibly
succomb
,
if
the
han●
which
raised
him
,
did
not
support
him
;
Tha●
he
confessed
his
little
merit
,
and
that
he
〈◊〉
otherwise
esteemed
himself
than
by
the
goodne●
his
Majesty
entertained
for
him
,
and
the
acknowledgment
he
should
always
retain
thereof
.
XXIV
.
After
having
engaged
the
Emperour
t●
protect
him
▪
he
was
not
only
cautious
of
surprize●
but
also
took
care
to
destroy
his
enemies
.
The●
hatreds
,
which
had
been
hitherto
concealed
▪
began
to
break
out
a
little
after
;
for
being
in
Council
with
Promotus
,
there
happened
divers
conte●
Zoz
.
l.
4.
between
them
.
The
Emperour
going
out
,
the●
disputes
were
renewed
;
both
one
and
t'oth●
would
maintain
his
advice
;
they
grew
hot
insens●bly
.
Ruf●in
being
come
to
offensive
words
,
Pr●motus
fell
into
a
passion
,
and
gave
him
a
box
●
the
ear
.
The
noise
of
this
action
was
soon
di●persed
throughout
the
Palace
.
Every
one
judg●
thereof
according
to
the
engagement
he
had
to
e●ther
,
but
the
Emperor
,
to
whom
Ruffin
went
i●mediately
to
offer
his
complaints
,
was
extream●
displeased
.
He
protested
openly
,
That
he
was
w●●y
of
enduring
those
divisions
and
intrigues
,
and
those
●
were
the
Authors
of
them
:
That
he
would
teach
th●
how
to
live
in
peace
,
and
to
consider
the
persons
wh●
he
affected
;
and
that
if
those
jealousies
which
w●
entertained
against
Ruffin
,
did
not
cease
,
he
would
exalt
him
so
much
above
his
Rivals
,
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
honour
him
,
and
perhaps
to
obey
him
.
XXV
.
This
Prince
,
who
spoke
as
a
Master
,
and
who
knew
how
to
make
himself
feared
when
it
was
necessary
,
pronounced
these
words
with
so
much
heat
,
that
no
body
durst
mutter
any
longer
.
He
chased
Promotus
from
his
Court
,
and
gave
Ruffin
almost
at
the
same
time
the
charge
of
Prae●ectus
Praetorio
.
The
new
dignity
of
this
favourite
,
and
the
protection
of
the
Emperor
,
whereof
he
was
assured
,
afforded
him
a
more
easy
opportunity
of
revenging
himself
upon
his
Enemies
.
Pro●otus
did
not
long
survive
this
disgrace
;
for
having
received
orders
to
go
and
joyn
the
Army
,
and
to
march
against
the
Bastarnes
,
who
pillaged
Thrace
,
he
was
slain
in
an
Ambuscade
by
a
Party
of
these
Barbarians
:
many
accused
Ruffin
of
this
treachery
.
The
death
of
Proculus
was
no
less
fatal
.
This
Minister
made
him
to
be
accused
of
several
crimes
,
corrupted
the
Judges
which
had
been
appointed
Zoz
.
l.
4.
him
,
obliged
them
under
hand
to
condemn
him
to
death
,
and
so
ordered
his
matters
that
the
pardon
,
Ambros
.
●●
.
which
Theodosius
sent
him
,
did
not
arrive
till
after
●he
Execution
,
he
got
over
Tatian
in
domestick
concerns
;
and
Timafius
,
had
been
no
less
unhappy
,
●f
he
had
not
re-procured
the
friendship
of
this
Favourite
,
and
rendered
himself
the
accomplice
of
his
crimes
.
Such
was
the
conduct
of
Ruffin
,
who
●espassed
upon
the
goodness
and
confidence
of
his
Master
,
and
who
five
years
after
,
being
no
longer
●etained
by
the
fear
of
Theodosius
,
and
living
under
weak
and
unqualified
Emperors
,
was
one
of
the
principal
causes
of
the
desolation
of
the
Empire
,
●y
his
unlimited
Pride
and
Ambition
.
XXVI
.
Things
were
in
this
posture
at
the
Court
of
Constantinople
,
when
the
news
of
the
treason
of
Arbogastes
,
and
the
death
of
,
Valentinia●
arrived
.
Whatsoever
cares
Theodosius
had
take●
to
leave
this
Prince
a
peaceable
and
well
governe●
Ambr.
in
orat
.
fun
.
de
obitu
Val.
Empire
,
scarce
was
he
returned
into
the
East
,
bu●
there
arose
new
Cabals
in
Gaul
.
The
Pagan
Senators
once
more
made
a
solemn
deputation
,
●
request
the
re-establishment
of
their
Temples
,
an●
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
The
aff●
was
examined
in
Council
,
and
notwithstandi●
all
the
advices
tended
to
the
granting
of
their
desires
,
Valentinian
opposed
it
,
and
sent
away
th●
Deputies
of
the
Senate
with
a
refusal
,
that
le●
them
no
further
expectation
.
XXVII
.
Several
,
who
had
turned
Christi●
by
policy
,
sought
at
that
time
how
to
renoun●
Leg.
4.
de
Apost.
cod
.
T●eod
.
their
Religion
without
punishment
.
Theodosi●
had
endeavoured
to
remedy
this
disorder
whil●
he
was
in
the
West
:
for
having
learnt
that
sever●
Persons
of
Quality
,
to
agree
with
the
time
,
a●
to
arrive
at
employments
,
had
quitted
the
wors●
of
the
Gods
,
and
received
Baptism
,
he
judg●
that
those
could
not
be
fixed
in
the
Faith
,
wh●
had
engaged
themselves
therein
by
such
weak
〈◊〉
humane
motives
.
To
deprive
them
of
the
Libert●
of
changing
their
Religion
,
he
set
out
a
ve●
severe
Law
against
Apostates
.
He
declared
the●
incapable
of
testifying
publickly
,
unqualified
●
succeed
,
unworthy
to
be
received
into
the
socie●
of
good
men
,
dispossessed
of
the
right
of
Vot●
bereft
of
all
Stations
,
Nobility
or
Dignity
,
wit●
out
ever
being
able
to
pretend
to
be
re-establishe●
commanding
that
they
who
had
profaned
the
●
cred
Mysterys
,
should
be
lookt
upon
not
only
as
men
of
unsetled
Principles
,
but
also
as
ruined
Pe●sons
,
and
that
they
should
be
abandoned
of
men
,
Leg.
5.
ib.
since
they
had
forsaken
God
.
XXVIII
.
Those
,
who
found
themselves
tied
to
a
belief
,
which
they
had
embraced
but
for
a
time
,
applied
themselves
to
think
upon
making
an
Emperor
,
under
whom
they
might
desert
their
Religion
without
being
deprived
of
their
Dignities
.
Ambros
.
Or●t
.
●un
.
de
obit.
Val.
At
the
same
time
Valentinian
having
been
advised
,
●hat
there
was
at
Rome
a
Comedian
Woman
of
an
excellent
beauty
,
who
debauched
all
the
Youth
,
●e
commanded
her
to
be
taken
out
of
the
City
,
and
brought
to
Court
:
He
that
was
commissioned
●o
execute
this
order
,
was
easily
corrupted
with
Money
,
and
returned
without
discharging
his
●rust
.
The
Prince
immediately
dispatched
men
of
more
fidelity
,
who
carried
off
this
Curtezan
,
and
conducted
her
as
far
as
Gaul
,
where
he
was
.
He
●etained
her
there
some
time
;
but
he
would
not
see
her
,
for
fear
of
falling
into
an
irregularity
,
for
which
he
corrected
others
.
Those
,
whom
he
deprived
of
an
occasion
of
debauchery
,
and
to
whom
he
gave
an
example
of
continence
,
were
exasperated
at
both
,
and
entred
into
a
League
against
him
,
because
he
crossed
their
Passions
,
and
they
could
not
upbraid
him
with
the
same
.
XXIX
.
Flavian
Praefectus
Praetorio
,
a
man
of
capacity
and
great
experience
in
affairs
,
but
much
addicted
to
Pagan
Superstitions
,
entertained
underhand
Soz.
●
.
●●
▪
these
Cabals
.
He
was
to
be
feared
as
well
by
the
credit
he
had
obtained
,
and
the
studied
predictions
which
he
published
amongst
the
men
of
the
Party
,
as
b●
the
secret
connexions
he
had
with
Count
Arbogastes
,
who
being
accustomed
to
play
the
Master
in
Gaul
,
took
measures
to
preserve
,
in
spight
of
the
jealousies
of
the
Emperor
,
the
Authority
he
had
got
.
XXX
.
This
Arbogastes
was
a
French
Captain●
who
had
inrolled
himself
very
young
in
the
servio●
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr.
of
the
Romans
.
He
followed
Gratian
in
his
German
Wars
,
and
acquired
therein
much
reputation
▪
After
the
death
of
this
Prince
,
he
refused
to
acknowledge
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Suidas
.
ver.
Arb.
Maximus
,
and
in
the
general
revolt
almost
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
he
kept
fir●
for
the
Party
of
Valentinian
.
He
arrived
at
all
th●
employments
which
his
fidelity
deserved
,
joined
to
the
great
opinion
which
was
entertained
of
his
courage
and
his
conduct
.
He
won
the
affection
of
the
Soldiers
,
who
of
their
own
accord
investe●
him
with
the
command
of
the
Army
,
without
th●
Court's
daring
to
oppose
it
.
After
the
defeat
of
Maximus
where
he
was
the
principal
cause
,
he
was
sent
into
Gaul
,
to
possess
himself
thereof
,
and
to
Paulin.
in
vit●
Ambr.
command
there
.
He
re-established
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
in
that
Country
,
and
obtained
several
Battels
against
the
Barbarians
,
and
even
against
those
of
his
own
Nation
,
whom
he
constrained
to
sue
for
Peace
.
These
great
Services
rendred
him
so
fierce
,
and
so
absolute
,
that
he
took
of
himself
the
entire
administration
of
the
Wars
of
the
Empire
.
The
Army
blindly
pursued
his
Wills
:
for
besides
that
he
was
valiant
,
successful
in
all
his
undertakings
,
and
very
expert
in
the
Art
of
War
,
he
was
an
Enemy
to
Luxury
,
received
no
gratuity
from
the
Emperor
,
but
to
have
the
satisfaction
of
obliging
the
Soldiers
with
it
,
dividing
amongst
them
all
the
Spoils
after
his
Victories
,
reserving
to
himself
only
the
glory
of
having
conquered
,
and
led
a
life
so
frugal
,
so
modest
,
and
so
active
,
that
one
would
have
said
he
was
but
the
Companion
of
those
whose
General
he
was
.
Theodosius
,
who
was
sensible
of
his
great
qualities
,
and
who
had
designed
to
have
taken
him
along
with
him
,
judged
it
more
convenient
to
leave
him
in
the
West
,
as
a
Man
of
known
fidelity
,
who
by
his
credit
and
his
example
might
retain
the
Court
of
Valentinian
in
its
duty
,
and
be
assistant
with
his
counsels
to
this
young
Emperor
,
who
had
very
good
intentions
,
but
not
experience
enough
in
business
.
Arbogastes
imagined
then
that
his
great
Services
could
not
be
sufficiently
acknowledged
,
and
became
so
much
the
more
insolent
,
as
he
esteemed
himself
more
necessary
.
He
disposed
of
the
employments
of
the
Army
;
he
regulated
the
Troops
,
and
gave
them
new
forms
of
Discipline
:
he
made
War
or
Peace
,
according
to
his
fancy
,
despising
or
reforming
the
Orders
of
the
Emperor
,
and
enduring
no
other
bounds
of
his
power
,
than
those
of
his
Pride
and
his
Ambition
.
Valentinian
being
come
into
Gaul
,
he
could
not
suffer
Arbogastes
to
command
there
as
Soveraign
▪
he
attempted
to
humble
him
without
proceeding
to
his
ruine
,
and
,
if
it
was
possible
,
his
displeasure
.
To
that
end
he
gave
out
important
Orders
without
his
participation
;
he
was
oftentimes
of
an
opinion
contrary
to
his
;
sometimes
he
rejected
his
counsels
,
or
preferred
those
of
other
Ministers
,
hoping
thereby
to
accustom
insensibly
to
a
dependance
a
Man
,
who
would
have
been
very
agreeable
to
him
,
if
he
had
not
affected
to
be
his
equal
.
Arbogastes
,
who
did
not
love
to
be
contradicted
,
and
would
not
lose
an
inch
of
that
Authority
which
he
had
been
suffered
to
take
,
secretly
confederated
himself
with
all
the
Malecontents
,
and
resolved
to
undertake
all
things
,
if
he
was
pushed
.
In
the
mean
time
he
secured
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
opposed
himself
to
the
Will
of
the
Emperor
,
when
he
did
not
fall
into
his
opinion
.
About
the
same
time
it
was
reported
that
an
Army
of
Barbarians
advanced
towards
the
Frontiers
of
Italy
.
Valentinian
,
who
was
then
at
Vienne
in
Gaul
,
disposed
himself
to
pass
the
Alps
,
and
to
march
against
the
Enemy
at
the
head
of
his
Troops
.
But
before
he
engaged
himself
in
this
War
,
he
would
look
to
his
salvation
,
by
receiving
Baptism
;
and
to
his
repose
,
by
disgracing
Arbogastes
,
and
taking
from
him
the
command
of
the
Army
.
Ambr.
ep.
34.
a●
Theod.
XXXI
.
As
for
Baptism
,
altho'
there
were
in
Gaul
Bishops
of
a
remarkable
Piety
,
he
desired
to
receive
it
from
the
hand
of
St.
Ambrose
,
whom
he
called
his
Father
and
his
Master
.
As
he
was
going
to
send
one
of
his
Officers
to
him
,
he
learnt
that
the
holy
Prelat
was
coming
to
find
him
,
for
which
he
testified
an
extreme
joy
.
Upon
the
first
Ambr
orat
.
〈◊〉
f●n
.
Valen
▪
noise
of
the
Enemy's
march
,
the
Governors
and
Magistrates
of
those
Cities
,
which
lay
most
exposed
,
had
addressed
themselves
to
this
Archbishop
,
and
entreated
him
to
go
and
remonstrate
to
the
Emperor
the
danger
wherein
Italy
was
,
if
it
was
not
speedily
relieved
.
He
had
accepted
the
deputation
,
judging
it
necessary
for
the
repose
and
safety
of
his
Country
.
He
prepared
himself
to
depart
the
next
day
,
when
News
was
received
at
Milan
,
that
the
Prince
hastened
his
Journy
,
that
his
Road
was
marked
,
that
his
Equipage
was
already
well
advanced
,
and
that
Orders
were
given
out
on
all
sides
for
the
entertainment
of
the
Court
,
and
the
quartering
of
the
Soldiers
.
The
Archbishop
,
who
out
of
charity
was
never
wanting
in
things
that
were
necessary
,
and
out
of
modesty
never
undertook
superfluous
ones
,
supposed
himself
then
to
be
discharged
of
his
Commission
,
and
waited
for
the
Emperor
at
Milan
,
when
the
Emperor
attended
him
at
Vienne
.
XXXII
.
In
the
mean
time
Valentinian
every
day
more
jealous
of
his
Authority
,
and
more
offended
at
the
insupportable
arrogance
of
Arbogastes
,
attempted
Zoz
.
l.
4.
to
ruine
him
.
He
took
his
opportunity
;
and
as
he
was
one
day
upon
his
Throne
,
seeing
him
approach
,
and
regarding
him
with
indignation
,
he
presented
him
with
a
Billet
,
wherein
he
ordered
him
to
leave
his
Court
,
and
to
lay
down
the
command
of
his
Armies
.
Arbogastes
took
the
Note
in
his
hand
.
After
having
perused
it
,
he
tore
it
in
his
presence
,
and
turning
insolently
towards
him
,
Socrat.
l.
5.
As
you
did
not
give
me
this
Command
,
said
he
to
him
,
you
shall
not
dispossess
me
of
it
.
Valentinian
consulting
nothing
but
his
Courage
and
Resentment
,
seized
upon
the
Sword
of
one
of
his
Guards
to
kill
Arbogastes
.
But
the
Guard
retained
him
,
and
he
was
obliged
to
say
every
where
,
That
this
Prince
being
vexed
that
he
could
not
do
what
he
would
,
had
a
design
to
kill
himself
.
Arbogastes
after
that
,
well
foresaw
that
there
was
no
more
security
for
him
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
to
compleat
the
Crime
for
fear
of
being
prevented
.
Under
a
pretence
that
some
powerful
Men
had
resolved
to
destroy
him
,
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
22.
he
assembled
his
Friends
;
he
gained
the
Eunuchs
of
his
Chamber
,
and
placed
Soldiers
,
who
were
at
his
disposal
,
even
about
the
Palace
.
XXXIII
.
The
Emperor
sent
his
Orders
to
the
Camp
;
they
made
no
account
of
them
:
he
spoke
Sulpit.
Alex.
apud
Greg.
Thuron
.
Philostorg
.
l.
11.
himself
to
the
chief
Officers
;
they
durst
not
obey
him
:
and
finding
himself
almost
abandoned
on
a
sudden
,
and
shut
up
in
his
own
Palace
,
he
dispatched
immediately
one
of
his
Secretaries
to
Theodosius
,
to
request
of
him
some
relief
.
He
even
deliberated
some
time
whether
he
should
once
more
seek
refuge
in
the
Court
of
Constantinople
▪
but
he
imagined
that
St.
Ambrose
could
deliver
him
from
the
unhappy
state
he
was
in
.
He
wrote
to
him
forthwith
,
to
entreat
him
to
come
with
expedition
to
baptize
him
,
and
to
terminate
his
defferences
with
Arbogastes
by
some
accommodation
.
The
Saint
,
who
had
a
great
Ascendant
over
them
Am●r
.
orat
.
in
fun
.
Valent.
both
,
departed
without
stay
,
being
resolved
to
reconcile
them
,
to
answer
for
the
sincerity
of
their
intentions
,
to
give
himself
for
an
hostage
to
both
,
or
to
stick
close
to
the
Emperor
,
and
defend
him
by
his
wishes
and
prayers
,
if
Arbogastes
should
be
inflexible
.
XXXIV
.
He
had
already
cross'd
the
Alps
,
when
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Philostrog
.
l.
11.
he
learnt
with
an
incredible
grief
the
death
of
Valentinian
.
Historians
have
differently
reported
concerning
the
tragical
end
of
this
Emperor
.
Some
relate
,
that
diverting
himself
after
dinner
upon
the
banks
of
the
Rhine
,
Arbogastes
surprized
him
,
and
slew
him
.
Others
have
supposed
,
that
after
he
had
caused
him
to
be
strangled
by
Assassins
,
he
made
him
to
be
hanged
to
a
Tree
with
his
own
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
24.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
20.
Handkerchief
,
in
order
to
make
it
credible
that
he
had
killed
himself
.
That
which
bears
most
probability
is
,
that
he
was
betrayed
by
the
Eunuchs
of
the
Palace
,
at
the
solicitation
of
Arbogastes
,
and
that
he
was
found
strangled
in
his
Bed
,
upon
Saturday
night
the
15th
of
May
,
being
Whitsun-Eve
.
St.
Ambrose
returned
to
Milan
,
continuing
Epiph.
lr
de
Mens.
&
pond
.
Idat.
to
lament
the
misfortune
of
this
Prince
,
whom
he
had
tenderly
loved
,
and
whose
extraordinary
merit
he
was
acquainted
with
.
For
scarce
had
he
attained
the
age
of
five
and
twenty
years
,
but
he
enjoyed
already
all
the
qualities
which
might
make
a
great
Emperor
.
His
Stature
,
his
Air
,
his
Vigor
,
his
Dexterity
in
all
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
22.
Ambr.
in
fun
.
Valent.
kind
of
Exercises
,
and
a
certain
natural
grace
which
accompanied
all
his
Actions
,
easily
distinguished
him
from
all
his
Courtiers
.
He
had
a
lively
and
penetrating
wit
,
and
his
opinions
in
Council
were
so
just
and
weighty
,
that
as
young
as
he
was
,
one
would
have
said
that
he
was
consummate
in
business
.
He
was
chaste
,
liberal
,
obliging
,
constant
in
adversity
,
and
moderate
in
good
fortune
.
Ambr.
ib.
Altho'
he
found
his
Exchequer
exhausted
by
the
misfortune
of
Civil
Wars
,
he
would
never
charge
the
People
,
and
replied
to
those
who
advised
him
to
create
new
Taxes
,
That
it
was
better
to
consider
how
to
suppress
the
old
ones
.
Some
Persons
of
Quality
were
accused
of
entertaining
some
design
to
deprive
him
of
the
Empire
.
He
made
so
little
account
of
these
Accusations
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
very
nice
,
that
no
Body
under
his
Reign
feared
either
Envy
,
or
Calumnies
.
He
had
so
much
consideration
for
his
Sisters
,
that
he
deferred
his
Marriage
,
for
fear
the
love
he
should
have
for
his
Wife
,
might
diminish
that
he
had
for
them
;
and
when
he
felt
Ambr.
ib.
himself
assaulted
by
Murderers
,
he
expressed
nothing
more
than
this
,
What
will
become
of
my
poor
Sisters
?
This
tenderness
however
was
not
of
capaeity
to
corrupt
his
judgment
.
These
Princesses
had
the
enjoyment
of
some
ground
,
which
the
Empress
Justine
their
Mother
had
left
them
,
under
another
Title
than
that
of
the
propriety
.
Those
whom
she
had
deprived
of
it
,
pretended
to
re-enter
in
their
Rights
,
and
confiding
in
the
justice
of
the
Emperor
,
referred
the
arbitration
of
this
difference
to
himself
.
He
sent
back
the
Cause
to
the
ordinary
Judges
;
but
in
private
he
engaged
the
Princesses
to
restore
generously
the
Land
which
was
in
dispute
.
Never
was
Prince
more
easie-tempered
,
and
more
ready
to
correct
his
faults
.
It
was
immediately
observed
that
he
indulged
himself
too
much
with
Sights
,
and
all
the
diversions
of
the
Circus
.
He
abstained
from
thence
,
and
scarce
permitted
those
publick
Sports
at
the
solemn
Birth-days
of
Emperors
,
and
the
great
rejoycings
of
the
Empire
;
some
laid
to
his
charge
,
that
the
passion
he
had
for
hunting
diverted
him
from
the
care
of
business
:
he
presently
killed
all
the
Beasts
which
he
had
nourished
in
his
Park
,
and
applied
himself
entirely
to
the
government
of
the
State
by
himself
.
His
Rivals
had
no
more
to
say
upon
his
conduct
,
but
that
he
sometimes
advanced
the
hour
of
his
repast
out
of
intemperance
.
He
made
use
of
this
advice
,
and
became
so
abstemious
,
that
he
fasted
very
often
,
and
eat
but
little
,
even
in
those
magnificent
Entertainments
which
he
provided
for
his
Courtiers
.
He
lost
no
opportunity
of
demonstrating
his
piety
towards
God
,
and
his
Zeal
for
the
true
Religion
,
whether
against
Hereticks
or
Pagans
.
He
pursued
in
every
thing
the
advice
and
instructions
of
St.
Ambrose
,
honoring
and
loving
him
with
as
much
fervency
as
he
had
formerly
persecuted
and
abhorred
him
.
Wherein
he
shewed
,
that
his
past
faults
proceeded
from
the
impressions
which
were
given
him
,
and
not
from
his
own
nature
.
He
reigned
about
Seventeen
years
,
and
was
worthy
Ambr.
ep.
34.
Ruffin
.
l.
2.
c.
31.
Soz.
l.
7.
c.
22.
of
a
more
happy
life
and
death
.
Those
,
who
were
guilty
of
his
death
,
spread
abroad
that
he
had
killed
himself
,
and
that
being
vexed
at
the
resistance
which
was
made
to
his
unjust
and
extravagant
passions
and
designs
,
he
had
rather
chose
to
cease
to
live
,
than
to
be
Emperor
,
and
not
Master
of
his
actions
.
They
let
his
body
be
taken
up
,
and
would
do
nothing
that
might
procure
them
the
public
hatred
.
XXXV
.
In
the
mean
time
it
was
necessary
to
look
after
the
Empire
.
Arbogastes
,
by
an
affected
moderation
,
refused
this
honor
which
no
body
had
disputed
with
him
:
and
whether
he
did
not
really
love
stateliness
,
and
was
contented
to
govern
the
Empire
without
being
Emperor
;
or
whether
he
feared
to
pass
openly
for
the
Murderer
of
Valentinian
,
if
he
came
to
succeed
him
;
or
else
thought
the
Romans
would
not
voluntarily
obey
a
French-man
,
nor
the
Christians
a
Pagan
;
he
cast
his
eyes
upon
one
of
his
friends
named
Eugenius
,
and
resolved
to
invest
him
with
the
name
and
title
of
a
dignity
,
whereof
he
would
reserve
to
himself
the
whole
power
.
Eugenius
was
a
man
of
a
low
birth
,
who
after
having
professed
Rhetorick
with
some
reputation
,
forsook
the
Schools
,
and
fixed
himself
to
the
attendance
of
the
Court
.
Ricomer
,
General
of
the
Armies
of
Gratian
,
had
received
him
into
his
family
as
Secretary
,
and
going
for
Constantinople
,
had
recommended
him
to
Arbogastes
,
as
a
man
of
parts
and
understanding
,
who
might
be
serviceable
to
Zoz
.
l.
4
▪
him
.
Arbogastes
then
pitcht
upon
him
as
one
of
his
creatures
,
who
being
unable
to
pretend
to
the
Throne
,
or
to
maintain
himself
therein
without
his
assistance
,
would
be
absolutely
his
,
by
acknowledgment
and
necessity
.
Flavian
,
in
the
name
of
the
Pagans
,
consented
to
this
election
,
because
he
hoped
that
under
so
infirm
an
Emperour
,
he
should
have
a
greater
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
22.
share
in
the
government
;
and
that
besides
he
knew
Eugenius
,
notwithstanding
his
being
a
Christian
,
had
a
great
inclination
for
Paganism
.
They
had
much
ado
to
perswade
this
fearful
man
,
who
loved
his
repose
,
to
accept
of
the
Empire
:
but
the
one
promised
him
so
much
assistance
,
the
others
foretold
him
so
much
success
,
that
he
at
length
took
the
Purple
and
the
Diadem
,
and
suffered
himself
to
be
Proclaimed
Emperor
.
XXXVI
.
The
news
of
the
death
of
Valentinian
extreamly
surprised
the
Court
of
Constantinople
.
Ambr.
Ep.
34.
Theodosius
was
very
sensibly
concerned
at
it
.
He
wrote
immediately
to
the
afflicted
Princesses
,
Letters
of
consolation
upon
the
loss
of
their
Brother
,
and
prayed
St.
Ambrose
to
take
care
of
his
Burial
,
and
Funeral
Rites
.
This
Prelate
,
who
had
already
prepared
a
Stately
Monument
of
Porphyry
,
made
it
to
be
erected
as
soon
as
he
had
received
orders
,
and
solemnly
performed
the
obsequies
of
this
Pious
Emperor
,
whose
Funeral
Elogy
he
made
himself
.
He
spoke
of
him
as
of
a
perfect
believer
,
altho
he
was
but
Cathe●umen
.
He
assured
that
Ambros
.
orat
▪
in
fun
.
Valent.
he
had
not
been
wanting
to
Baptism
,
altho
Baptism
was
wanting
to
him
:
That
his
Faith
and
good
well
had
purified
him
,
and
that
one
ought
to
impute
to
him
a
grace
,
which
he
had
zealously
desired
,
and
instantly
demanded
,
and
to
which
he
was
disposed
by
a
couragious
confession
of
his
Faith
,
in
openly
refusing
the
Pagans
the
re-establishment
of
their
Altars
.
He
declared
notwithstanding
that
he
would
not
pass
one
day
without
remembring
him
in
his
Sermons
and
Offerings
,
nor
one
night
without
praying
for
him
.
All
the
People
being
touched
with
the
vertue
and
misfortunes
of
this
Prince
,
renewed
the
affection
and
esteem
which
they
had
entertained
for
him
.
The
Princesses
,
to
whom
the
Archbishop
directed
part
of
his
discourse
,
disolved
into
tears
.
They
had
spent
above
two
months
in
lamenting
and
praying
in
a
Chappel
,
where
had
been
deposited
the
body
of
their
Brother
.
They
could
not
be
hindred
from
entring
often
,
and
they
always
came
out
almost
dead
.
They
would
assist
at
his
Funeral
,
and
afterwards
forsook
the
World
,
where
they
found
nothing
more
agreeable
,
to
go
and
bewail
all
the
residue
of
their
lives
the
loss
they
had
sustained
,
and
to
seek
in
God
alone
those
comforts
which
they
could
not
expect
from
men
.
XXXVII
.
Whilst
these
funeral
duties
were
performed
to
the
memory
of
Valentinian
,
Eugenius
assisted
with
the
Counsels
of
Arbogastes
and
Flavian
,
considered
how
to
confirm
himself
in
his
new
dignity
.
He
advanced
on
a
sudden
towards
the
Rhine
with
his
Army
,
and
made
such
advantagious
Sulp.
Alex.
apud
Greg.
Theodor.
l.
2.
hestor
.
Proposals
to
the
Kings
of
the
French
and
Germans
,
that
they
signed
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
and
renewed
their
antient
alliances
with
the
Empire
.
Arbogastes
reconciled
himself
with
those
Princes
,
whom
he
had
treated
with
too
much
haughtiness
in
the
past
wars
.
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr
It
is
reported
,
that
in
an
entertainment
which
he
made
for
them
,
they
asked
him
if
he
was
acquainted
with
the
Bishop
Ambrose
,
and
having
learnt
that
he
had
had
the
honour
to
be
in
the
number
of
his
Friends
,
and
to
eat
often
at
his
Table
,
they
cryed
out
,
that
it
was
no
wonder
if
he
had
obtained
so
many
Victories
,
since
he
was
beloved
of
a
man
,
that
could
even
stop
the
course
of
the
Sun
,
if
he
would
.
This
alliance
with
two
Nations
so
inured
to
war
,
retained
all
the
other
Barbarians
,
and
fixed
the
Empire
in
safety
.
XXXVIII
.
Then
Eugenius
sent
Ambassadors
to
Theodosius
,
to
know
if
he
would
acknowledge
him
for
Collegue
.
Ruffin
the
Athenian
chief
of
the
Embassy
,
had
orders
to
make
no
mention
of
Arbogastes
.
He
was
contented
to
send
some
Priests
,
in
order
to
justify
him
of
the
murder
he
was
charged
with
.
Theodosius
quietly
gave
audience
to
the
proposal
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
when
he
saw
no
Letter
from
Arbogastes
,
and
that
they
even
affected
to
speak
nothing
of
him
,
he
complained
of
him
,
and
accused
him
of
the
death
of
Valentinian
.
Then
the
Priests
took
up
the
discourse
,
and
would
evidence
to
him
that
he
was
innocent
of
the
fact
;
but
their
premeditated
speeches
did
but
encrease
the
suspicions
,
which
were
already
conceived
of
his
Treason
.
Altho
this
Emperor
had
reason
to
repulse
the
Deputies
of
a
Murderer
,
and
a
Tyrant
;
yet
he
spoke
to
them
with
abundance
of
Moderation
.
He
retained
them
some
time
,
that
he
might
deliberate
at
leisure
concerning
the
Party
he
was
to
take
.
After
which
judging
that
they
designed
to
amuse
him
by
Propositions
of
Peace
,
and
that
their
was
neither
honour
,
nor
safety
in
treating
with
Traytors
,
he
sent
back
these
Ambassadors
loaded
with
magnificent
Presents
,
without
giving
them
any
positive
answer
.
XXXIX
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Eugenius
after
having
regulated
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
consented
●o
ruine
those
of
Religion
.
It
was
agreed
upon
●n
his
Council
,
that
Flavian
and
Arbogastes
should
demand
the
re
establishment
of
Sacrifices
,
and
●he
Altar
of
Victory
;
and
that
after
some
difficulty
they
should
obtain
what
they
desir'd
,
so
●hat
the
Pagans
might
be
satisfied
,
and
the
Chri●tians
not
offended
.
Then
they
presented
their
Request
.
Eugenius
immediately
pretended
to
be
●nwilling
to
attempt
any
thing
against
the
●aws
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
his
own
pro●er
conscience
;
but
at
length
he
consented
to
all
●hey
would
have
him
;
protesting
nevertheless
that
●t
was
to
his
friends
,
and
not
to
their
Gods
,
that
●e
allowed
this
favour
;
and
that
if
he
permitted
●hem
to
revive
this
Altar
,
and
to
re-establish
these
Sacrifices
,
it
was
not
in
respect
to
their
Idols
,
which
he
laughed
at
,
but
to
gratifie
persons
of
merit
,
to
whom
he
could
refuse
nothing
.
He
thought
to
have
found
a
plausible
medium
,
and
Paulin.
i●
vit.
Ambr
▪
spared
by
these
vain
distinctions
,
a
Religion
,
to
which
he
was
not
very
firm
,
and
which
notwithstanding
it
was
not
suitable
for
him
to
abandon
.
XL
▪
St.
Ambrose
having
learnt
a
little
after
that
he
was
coming
in
haste
to
Milan
,
would
not
attend
him
there
,
not
through
any
fear
that
he
conceived
of
his
power
,
but
for
the
horror
he
had
of
his
Sacriledges
.
He
went
to
Bologne
,
in
order
to
assist
at
the
Translation
of
the
Relicks
of
St.
Agricole
the
Martyr
,
to
which
he
had
been
entreated
to
come
.
He
advanced
as
far
as
Faenza
,
where
he
soj●urned
for
some
days
.
From
thence
he
descended
into
Hetruri●
,
to
satisfie
the
urgent
des●●s
of
the
〈◊〉
of
Florence
,
who
had
a
mind
to
hear
him
preach
,
and
edifie
by
his
doctrine
.
The
holy
Arch-bishop
was
not
ignorant
of
the
designs
of
Eugenius
,
and
what
would
be
the
effect
of
the
deliberations
of
his
Council
.
Eugenius
on
his
side
did
not
question
but
that
the
Arch-bishop
would
have
the
courage
to
oppose
his
impiety
,
or
at
least
to
upbraid
him
with
it
.
Theresore
as
soon
as
he
was
Master
of
the
Empire
,
he
wrote
to
him
very
obliging
Letters
,
to
seek
his
friendship
,
with
a
design
to
take
advantage
of
it
in
the
end
.
The
Saint
made
him
no
precise
answer
,
for
fear
of
authorizing
his
usurpation
by
civilities
,
which
might
be
ill
interpreted
.
He
did
not
cease
,
notwithstanding
to
write
to
him
in
favour
of
some
unhappy
persons
,
who
had
had
recourse
to
him
;
demonstrating
by
this
prudent
conduct
,
that
he
could
not
flatter
against
his
honour
and
his
conscience
;
and
that
he
did
not
refuse
to
honour
and
entreat
those
,
whom
the
Providence
of
God
had
invested
with
a
Soveraign
Power
.
But
as
soon
as
he
had
advice
that
this
Emperour
was
arrived
at
Milan
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
him
full
of
zeal
and
piety
,
wherein
,
without
meddling
with
his
election
,
or
the
affairs
of
the
State
,
whi●
he
lest
to
Theodosius
to
disentangle
,
he
said
to
him
,
amongst
other
things
;
It
is
the
fear
of
God
,
which
I
take
as
much
as
I
can
for
the
rule
of
my
actions
,
th●
has
oblige●
me
to
go
out
of
Milan
.
I
have
been
accust●med
,
Sir
,
to
have
regard
to
none
but
Jesus
Chri●●
and
to
make
more
account
of
his
grace
,
than
of
the
favo●●
of
Men.
None
ought
to
be
offended
that
I
prefer
t●
glory
of
God
before
his
.
In
this
confidence
I
take
the
liberty
of
telling
the
Grandees
of
the
World
what
I
think
.
I
have
not
flattered
the
other
Emperours
,
neither
will
●
flatter
you
.
I
apprehend
that
you
have
granted
the
Pagan●
what
your
Predecessors
had
constantly
refused
them
.
Altho
the
power
of
Emperours
is
great
,
consider
that
God
is
still
greater
;
that
he
sees
the
bottom
of
your
A●ud
Paulin.
in
vita
Ambr.
heart
,
and
pierces
into
the
inmost
recesses
of
your
conscience
.
You
cannot
suffer
your self
to
be
abused
,
and
yet
you
would
hide
from
God
,
under
humane
decorums
,
the
injury
you
do
him
.
Have
you
made
no
reflexion
upon
it
?
Should
not
you
have
more
constancy
to
refuse
the
Gentiles
a
Sacriledge
,
than
they
had
to
demand
it
?
Bestow
upon
them
as
many
other
favours
as
you
please
,
I
am
not
jealous
of
their
fortune
.
I
don't
play
the
censurer
of
your
bounties
,
but
I
am
the
interpreter
of
your
Faith
.
Can
you
have
the
courage
to
present
your
offerings
to
Jesus
Christ
?
Few
persons
will
stop
at
appearances
;
every
one
will
judge
of
your
intentions
.
You
will
be
accountable
for
all
the
Sacriledges
which
are
done
,
and
it
is
not
your
fault
that
all
the
world
doth
not
commit
them
.
If
you
are
Emperour
,
shew
it
by
the
submission
you
owe
to
God
and
his
Church
.
At
last
,
after
having
testified
that
he
entertains
for
him
all
the
respect
that
is
due
to
persons
of
his
rank
,
he
adds
these
words
:
But
,
Sir
,
as
it
is
just
that
I
honour
you
,
it
is
also
just
that
you
honour
him
,
whom
you
would
have
b●lieved
to
be
the
Author
of
your
Empire
.
XLI
.
Eugenius
,
so
far
from
being
affected
with
this
Letter
,
flattered
himself
with
the
great
hopes
which
Flavian
inspire●
him
with
,
in
relation
to
his
Gods
,
of
an
infallible
protection
.
He
even
disposed
himself
to
War
,
upon
the
prediction
of
a
celebrated
Victory
,
which
was
to
conquer
him
an
Empire
,
and
destroy
the
Christian
Religion
.
Theodosius
was
more
concerned
to
hear
that
Rome
had
opened
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
,
and
that
those
Sacrifices
which
he
had
so
happily
put
down
,
s●oaked
on
all
sides
,
than
to
see
her
under
Leg.
12.
de
Pag.
cod
.
T●eod
.
the
power
of
an
Usurper
.
He
set
forth
a
new
Edict
through
the
whole
East
▪
whereby
he
prohibited
all
his
Subjects
to
sacrifice
Victims
,
to
consult
the
entrails
of
Beasts
,
to
offer
Incense
to
insensible
figures
,
and
to
do
any
other
exercise
of
Idolatry
,
under
the
penalty
of
being
treated
as
guilty
of
High
Treason
;
declaring
those
places
,
where
should
be
offered
Incense
to
the
Gods
,
to
be
confiscated
;
and
condemning
to
a
considerable
Fine
those
Magistrates
,
who
did
not
exactly
pursue
the
execution
of
this
Ordinance
.
Leg.
21.
de
Haret
.
cod
.
Theod.
He
made
yet
another
Law
against
Hereticks
,
and
forbid
them
to
make
Ordinations
,
and
to
hold
Assemblies
,
condemning
the
Clerks
and
Bishops
of
each
Sect
,
that
should
act
contrary
to
this
Ordinance
,
to
the
Mulct
of
ten
Livres
of
Gold
for
the
first
time
.
By
these
actions
he
drew
upon
him
the
assistance
of
Heaven
,
whilst
Engeniw
trusted
in
the
force
of
Men.
XLII
.
After
which
he
applied
himself
entirely
to
the
p●eparations
of
the
War
.
He
declared
his
Son
Honorius
Emperour
,
and
resolved
to
leave
him
at
Constantinople
with
Arcadius
,
to
the
end
that
their
presence
migh●
keep
up
the
tranquillity
of
the
East
,
whilst
he
went
in
person
to
withstand
his
enemies
.
Troops
were
levied
in
the
Provinces
Ricomer
,
one
of
the
most
ancient
Generals
,
was
to
Zo●
.
l.
4.
have
had
the
command
of
them
,
but
he
died
before
the
expediti●n
.
Russin
had
orders
to
continue
near
the
young
Princes
,
to
assist
them
with
his
Counsels
.
All
the
General
Officers
were
named
,
and
departed
in
order
to
render
themselves
at
the
head
of
those
Bodies
which
they
commanded
.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
22.
XLIII
.
Theodosius
was
yet
at
Constantinople
,
and
prepared
himself
to
War
by
his
Fasts
,
his
Prayers
,
and
frequent
visitings
of
the
Churches
.
He
had
sent
to
the
solitary
John
,
who
formerly
foretold
him
the
defeat
of
Maximus
,
●●
consult
him
upon
the
event
of
this
War
.
The
holy
Man
replied
,
That
this
Enterprize
should
be
more
difficult
than
the
former
;
That
the
Battel
should
be
a
bloody
one
;
That
Evagr.
vit.
SS.
PP
c.
1.
Theodores
.
l.
5.
c.
24.
Theodosius
should
in
the
end
obtain
a
famous
Victory
,
but
that
he
should
dye
a
little
after
in
the
midst
of
his
Glory
,
and
his
Triumphs
.
The
Emperor
had
received
this
news
,
the
first
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
the
other
with
abundance
of
courage
.
XLIV
.
Instead
of
imposing
new
Taxes
to
supply
the
charges
of
this
War
,
as
he
had
done
heretofore
,
he
suppressed
entirely
those
which
Tatian
Aug.
de
civ
.
De●
l.
5.
c.
26.
Leg.
23.
cod
.
Theod.
de
annon
.
&
trib.
Leg.
12.
co●
Theod.
de
pon
proj●rit
.
great
Master
of
the
Palace
had
imposed
two
years
before
.
Thus
his
Provinces
had
the
joy
to
see
themselves
eased
,
whilst
those
of
the
Usurper
were
oppressed
by
new
and
excessive
Impositions
.
He
likewise
ordered
that
all
the
Possessions
of
the
banished
Persons
which
had
been
confiscated
,
and
reunited
to
the
Imperial
Patrimony
during
the
Magistracy
of
the
same
Tatian
,
should
be
restored
without
any
opposition
either
to
the
culpable
who
had
been
deprived
,
or
to
their
nearest
Relations
.
XLV
.
After
that
,
being
afraid
lest
the
disorders
of
the
Soldie●y
●hould
bring
upon
him
the
hatred
of
the
People
,
and
the
vengeance
of
God
,
he
resolved
to
repress
the
licentiousness
of
the
An.
393
Troops
.
He
sent
Orders
to
his
Generals
,
to
publish
in
the
Camp
very
express
Prohibitions
to
all
●eg.
3.
cod
.
Theod.
de
Salgam
.
Leg.
18
,
19
,
20.
de
eron
.
mili
▪
annon
.
cod
.
Theod.
Leg.
4.
m●●a●or
.
co●
.
Theod.
the
Soldiers
to
exact
nothing
of
their
Hosts
,
not
to
ask
the
price
of
that
sort
of
Bread
which
was
provided
for
them
▪
nor
to
take
any
other
Lodgings
than
what
should
be
appointed
for
them
by
the
Harbingers
;
enjoining
all
the
Officers
to
punish
very
severely
t●ose
who
should
make
the
least
exaction
,
or
the
smallest
violence
,
and
particularly
recommended
to
them
the
care
of
the
rep●se
and
substance
of
the
poor
Families
of
the
Country
,
as
if
it
was
their
own
Propriety
.
XLVI
.
He
was
not
contented
with
having
given
such
great
testimonies
of
justi●e
and
goodness
,
he
would
still
do
an
heroical
Act
of
Christian
Generosity
,
and
pardon
every
Injury
,
as
he
had
pardoned
some
years
before
the
sedition
of
the
People
of
Antioch
.
He
made
a
Rescript
to
be
prepared
Leg.
1.
S●quis
maledi●
.
Imp●r
.
cod
.
Theod.
in
these
terms
:
If
any
one
,
against
all
the
Laws
of
shame
and
modesty
,
has
attempted
to
desame
our
Name
,
by
any
Action
,
or
by
any
Slander
,
and
has
been
transported
so
far
as
to
cry
down
our
Government
,
and
our
Conduct
;
We
are
pleased
to
remit
him
from
the
punishment
di●ected
by
the
Laws
,
or
from
any
evil
treatment
:
for
if
it
is
by
an
indiscreet
Levity
that
he
has
spoken
against
us
,
we
ought
to
despise
him
;
if
it
is
by
Folly
,
we
ought
to
pity
him
;
if
it
is
by
an
evil
will
,
we
are
very
willing
to
pardon
him
.
XLVII
.
After
these
actions
of
Clemency
and
Piety
,
Theodosius
departed
from
Constantinople
.
At
●●z●m
.
l.
7.
c.
〈◊〉
.
seven
miles
●rom
thence
he
made
some
stay
,
in
order
to
make
his
Prayer
in
a
Church
,
which
he
had
built
in
honour
of
St.
John
Baptist
.
After
which
●e
continued
his
Journey
till
he
had
joined
his
Troops
,
and
advanced
towards
the
Alps.
Ti●asius
commanded
the
Roman
Legions
which
had
fought
with
so
much
glory
in
the
East
against
the
Barbarians
,
and
in
the
West
against
Maximus
.
Stilic●n
,
a
Vandal
P●ince
,
who
had
married
the
Princess
Serena
the
Emperor's
Neece
,
conducted
the
Troops
which
had
been
drawn
out
of
the
Frontiers
since
the
last
Treaties
.
Gainas
was
at
the
head
of
the
Goths
,
who
had
enrolled
themselves
in
the
service
of
the
Empire
after
the
death
of
King
Athanaric
.
After
them
marched
Saules
and
Alaric
with
a
Body
of
Barbarians
that
came
from
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
to
assist
in
this
War
.
They
were
followed
Ruffin
▪
l.
1.
c.
10.
by
some
Companies
of
old
Iberian
Soldiers
,
commanded
by
Bacurius
,
Captain
of
their
Nation
,
as
zealous
for
the
defence
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
Claud.
〈◊〉
bel
▪
Gildo●
.
as
for
the
service
of
the
Emperor
.
Gildon
,
Governor
of
Afric●
had
had
Orders
to
bring
a
powerful
Relief
;
but
he
remained
armed
,
without
taking
any
Party
,
expecting
upon
whom
would
fall
the
lot
of
Arms
,
and
considering
rather
how
to
revolt
himself
,
than
to
chastise
the
revolt
of
Theodor.
l.
5.
c.
24.
Prudent
.
adv.
Symma●h
.
l.
1.
Eugenius
.
Theodosius
encouraged
his
Army
by
his
presence
;
and
making
the
great
Standard
of
the
Cross
to
be
carried
before
him
,
he
hoped
,
with
the
assistance
of
Heaven
,
to
terminate
successfully
this
War
,
wherein
was
concerned
not
only
the
Empire
,
but
also
Religion
.
XLVIII
.
Eugenius
on
his
side
had
assembled
a
puis●ant
Army
,
composed
of
Legions
,
which
had
served
under
Valentinian
;
of
a
numerous
Militia
,
which
Flavian
had
got
together
in
Italy
,
exciting
the
Pagans
to
go
to
the
assistance
of
their
Gods
;
and
of
an
infinite
number
of
Germans
and
French
,
whom
Arbogastes
their
Country●an
had
engaged
to
his
Party
.
These
three
Heads
had
different
Prospects
.
Eugenius
lookt
after
Peace
,
and
thought
to
be
able
to
reign
undisturbed
after
the
gaining
of
a
Battel
.
Arbogastes
desired
nothing
but
occasions
of
acquiring
glory
,
and
signalizing
himself
in
Fights
.
Flavian
aimed
at
the
re-establishment
of
the
worship
of
the
Gods
,
and
to
render
himself
considerable
,
in
becoming
the
chief
of
a
Party
.
They
agreed
notwithstanding
in
this
Point
,
that
it
was
necessary
to
conquer
Theodosius
,
and
to
abolish
the
Christian
Religion
.
Eugenius
,
according
Philos●org
.
to
some
Historians
,
had
already
renounced
it
,
being
vexed
at
the
retreat
and
liberty
of
St.
Ambrose
,
and
still
more
at
the
resolution
of
the
Priests
of
Milan
,
who
by
order
of
this
Archbishop
had
treated
him
as
a
sacrilegious
Person
,
and
would
never
be
persuaded
to
receive
his
offerings
.
Then
they
left
the
City
,
and
threatn●
to
exterminate
Paulin.
in
〈◊〉
Ambr.
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
to
make
of
all
the
Churches
in
Milan
Stables
for
their
Horses
after
the
defeat
of
Theodosius
.
Arbogastes
,
who
was
charged
with
all
the
cares
of
this
War
,
advanced
with
the
whole
Army
;
and
for
fear
of
weakning
it
,
by
making
a
division
thereof
,
as
Maximus
had
done
,
he
marched
towards
the
Alps
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
West
,
being
resolved
to
attend
Theodosius
,
and
to
block
up
against
him
the
entrance
of
Italy
.
He
placed
Troops
in
the
Passes
of
the
Julian
Alps
,
the
guard
of
which
was
committed
to
Flavian
:
he
ordered
Forts
to
be
erected
upon
the
Ascents
,
and
encamped
in
a
great
Plain
along
the
River
Frigiaus
,
which
takes
its
rise
in
these
Mountains
.
Flavian
on
his
side
sacrificed
Victims
,
produced
new
Oracles
,
and
made
the
Statues
of
Hercules
and
those
of
Jupiter
the
Thunderer
,
to
be
carried
amongst
the
Ensigns
at
the
head
of
the
Army
.
They
left
Eugenius
nothing
but
the
Title
of
Emperor
,
and
the
care
of
enlivening
the
Troops
by
his
Harangues
.
August
.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
l.
5.
c.
26.
XLIX
.
In
the
mean
time
Theodosius
arrived
towards
the
Alps
,
went
to
observe
the
Enemy
▪
and
fell
so
briskly
upon
those
who
guarded
the
Passages
,
that
Terror
and
Disorder
being
introduced
amongst
them
,
he
made
himself
Master
of
their
Trenches
,
and
after
some
resistance
carried
those
Forts
,
which
Arbogastes
had
supposed
not
only
impregnable
,
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
24.
but
even
inaccessible
.
Flavian
,
who
had
promised
to
stop
the
Enemy's
Army
,
or
to
destroy
it
in
the
streights
of
those
Mountains
,
seeing
Ruffin
.
l.
1.
c.
33.
himself
forced
,
chose
rather
to
dye
fighting
,
than
to
survive
his
misfortune
,
and
to
undergo
the
shame
of
having
given
false
hopes
,
and
been
deceived
in
his
Predictions
.
Theodosius
passed
immediately
with
his
whole
Army
thro'
the
Road
he
had
opened
to
himself
,
and
went
to
present
himself
in
Battel
▪
array
before
the
Enemies
.
In
coming
down
the
Alps
towards
Aquileia
,
one
discovers
a
great
Plain
,
capable
of
containing
several
Armies
,
cu●
off
on
one
side
by
the
River
Frigidus
,
and
bounded
on
the
other
by
Mountains
,
which
are
as
it
were
second
Rampiers
that
Nature
seems
to
have
made
for
the
security
of
Italy
.
It
was
there
Arbogastes
attended
Theodosius
to
give
him
Battel
.
He
learnt
,
without
surprize
,
that
the
Passages
were
forced
,
and
encouraged
his
Troops
,
whom
so
resolute
an
Action
had
a
little
disordered
.
He
extended
in
the
Plain
that
Army
of
Barbarians
which
he
had
brought
from
Gaul
,
leaving
Eugenius
upon
the
Ascents
with
the
Roman
Legions
to
support
Zoz
.
l.
4
them
.
After
having
given
his
Orders
throughout
,
An.
394
and
represented
to
the
Troops
the
confidence
which
he
reposed
in
their
Valor
,
the
necessity
of
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
24.
Victor
.
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
24.
Oros.
l.
7.
c.
35.
conquering
,
the
importance
of
a
Victory
,
and
the
Rewards
they
were
to
hope
for
,
he
put
himself
at
the
head
of
some
French
Batallions
,
to
whom
he
had
given
the
Vanguard
,
and
expected
the
Enemy's
motion
.
L.
Theodosius
lost
no
time
,
and
to
keep
the
same
order
of
Battel
,
he
made
all
his
foreign
Troops
descend
into
the
Plain
,
with
an
incredible
diligence
,
and
reserved
himself
with
the
Body
of
Roman
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Soldiers
upon
the
adjoining
Hills
.
Whatsoever
Ardor
was
observed
in
the
two
Armies
,
they
gave
themselves
time
to
be
put
in
order
,
and
to
take
their
advantages
,
till
Theodosius
gave
the
Signal
to
march
.
Gainas
was
the
first
at
the
charge
with
the
Goths
he
commanded
.
Arbogastes
opposed
to
them
some
French
Troops
,
who
received
them
with
a
great
deal
of
courage
and
resolution
.
The
Fight
grew
hot
:
The
two
Parties
,
assisted
with
the
Bodies
which
were
detached
to
support
them
,
a
long
time
disputed
the
Victory
;
but
at
length
the
Goths
were
upon
the
turn
,
and
seeing
themselves
weakned
by
the
loss
of
their
chief
Officers
,
and
their
most
valiant
Soldiers
,
and
being
overwhelmed
by
the
number
of
Troops
which
fell
upon
them
continually
,
they
began
to
yield
back
,
and
falling
one
upon
another
,
put
the
whole
Army
in
disorder
.
LI.
Arbogastes
taking
advantage
of
the
confusion
they
were
in
,
pursued
them
with
some
Squadrons
of
Reserve
,
and
made
a
horrible
slaughter
.
Ten
thousand
Goths
were
killed
upon
the
place
;
the
rest
were
almost
rendred
uncapable
of
fighting
,
and
all
this
multitude
of
Barbarians
was
going
to
be
entirely
defeated
.
Theodosius
,
who
from
an
Eminence
discovered
the
Rout
of
his
Men
,
and
saw
his
loss
inevitable
,
if
Eugenius
came
to
fall
upon
him
with
his
Roman
Legions
,
had
recourse
to
God
in
this
extremity
,
and
lifting
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
he
made
this
Prayer
,
Thou
knowest
,
O
my
God
,
that
I
have
undertaken
this
War
in
the
Name
of
thy
Ruffin
.
l.
2.
c.
33.
Son
Jesus
Christ
:
If
my
intentions
are
not
so
pure
as
I
thought
they
were
,
let
me
perish
:
If
thou
approvest
the
justice
of
my
Cause
,
and
the
confidence
I
repose
in
thee
,
assist
me
,
and
don
't
permit
the
Gentiles
to
say
,
Where
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
?
He
had
no
sooner
finished
these
words
,
but
he
descends
into
the
Plain
with
the
Romans
,
whom
he
excited
by
his
Piety
and
his
Courage
,
and
advances
to
snatch
from
the
Enemies
a
Victory
which
they
thought
secure
.
In
the
mean
time
Bacurius
gave
marks
of
an
extraordinary
Fidelity
and
Valor
;
for
after
having
rallied
those
that
fled
,
and
put
himself
at
their
head
with
his
Iberians
,
he
sustain'd
all
the
burden
of
the
Fight
,
keeping
off
all
the
Darts
of
the
Enemy
,
who
charged
him
on
all
Ruffin
.
ib.
sides
,
and
putting
a
stop
to
their
Fury
,
till
such
time
as
Theodosius
was
arrived
.
LII
.
Then
the
fight
began
afresh
.
Both
parties
used
their
efforts
to
overcome
;
the
one
flushed
with
their
former
success
,
the
others
encouraged
by
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
.
They
attacked
,
they
opposed
without
fearing
danger
,
without
drawing
back
of
either
side
.
But
what
attempt
soever
Theodosius
could
make
,
he
could
never
gain
any
advantage
over
Arbogastes
,
who
maintained
himself
by
his
valour
,
by
his
conduct
,
and
by
the
number
and
courage
of
his
Troops
.
At
last
the
night
put
an
end
to
the
Battel
,
and
each
was
obliged
to
retire
to
his
Camp
.
The
loss
was
not
considerable
on
the
side
of
Eugenius
;
and
Theodosius
lost
several
Officers
,
and
particularly
the
brave
Bacurius
,
who
,
after
having
several
times
dispersed
the
Enemies
,
and
bore
through
their
Squadrons
with
Sword
in
hand
,
fatigued
with
the
labour
of
Zoz
.
l.
4.
Ruffin
.
l.
2.
c.
33.
the
days
work
,
weakned
by
the
wounds
he
had
received
,
came
at
last
to
fall
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Emperor
,
upon
a
heap
of
Barbarians
,
whom
he
had
slain
with
his
own
hand
.
LIII
.
The
two
Emperors
passed
the
night
in
a
very
different
manner
.
Eugenius
made
fires
to
be
kindled
through
his
Camp
,
distributed
rewards
to
those
who
had
distinguished
themselves
by
some
glittering
action
,
and
thought
that
he
had
won
an
absolute
Victory
.
He
did
not
so
much
as
doubt
,
but
that
Theodosius
had
saved
himself
by
favor
of
the
night
with
the
residue
of
his
Troops
.
Theodosius
on
his
side
having
regained
his
Camp
upon
the
Mountain
,
called
together
the
chief
Officers
of
his
Army
,
and
held
a
Council
of
war
.
Theodor.
l.
5.
c.
24.
Timasius
and
Stilicon
were
of
opinion
to
yield
to
the
time
▪
and
to
provide
immediately
for
the
security
of
a
Retreat
.
They
represented
,
That
after
the
loss
which
had
been
sustained
,
it
was
necessary
to
think
alone
of
re-establishing
himself
;
That
it
was
enough
to
have
been
conquered
;
That
it
was
wisdom
to
take
care
of
being
entirely
defeated
;
That
it
was
to
sacrifice
the
remainders
of
the
Army
,
to
expose
it
to
the
hazard
of
a
second
Battle
;
and
that
it
would
be
a
piece
of
rashness
to
pretend
with
a
small
number
of
disheartened
Soldiers
,
to
force
an
Enemy
who
confided
in
their
multitude
and
valor
;
and
who
had
lately
obtained
so
considerable
an
advantage
;
That
it
were
better
to
inclose
himself
in
the
strong
places
of
the
Empire
,
in
order
to
assemble
new
Troops
during
the
Winter
,
and
to
take
the
Field
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
and
renew
the
War
with
equal
Forces
.
The
Emperor
rejected
their
Counsel
,
and
looking
upon
them
with
some
indignation
,
God
forbid
,
said
he
to
them
,
that
the
Cross
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
appears
in
my
Colors
,
should
fly
before
the
Statues
of
Hercules
and
Jupiter
,
which
are
born
amongst
the
Ensigns
of
the
Enemy
!
These
words
spoken
with
an
holy
confidence
,
inspired
his
Captains
with
that
resolution
he
desired
.
He
gave
necessary
orders
for
the
morrow
,
and
retired
into
a
Chappel
near
the
place
where
he
was
encamped
,
in
order
to
pass
the
rest
of
the
night
in
Prayer
.
LIV.
It
is
reported
that
having
fallen
asleep
towards
morning
,
he
saw
in
a
Dream
two
Cavaliers
Ib.
c.
42.
mounted
upon
two
White
Horses
,
who
encouraged
him
to
fight
,
and
passed
their
word
for
the
success
of
the
battle
,
assuring
him
that
they
were
John
the
Evangelist
and
Philip
,
Apostles
of
Jesus
Christ
,
sent
from
God
to
march
before
his
Ensigns
,
and
to
shew
his
Soldiers
the
way
,
that
would
direct
them
to
a
Victory
.
Whether
this
Dream
was
only
the
effect
of
the
imagination
of
this
Prince
,
still
hot
with
the
last
engagement
,
and
a
new
desire
of
conquering
with
the
assistance
of
Heaven
;
or
whether
it
was
a
sensible
testimony
of
the
protection
of
God
upon
him
▪
he
related
,
when
he
awaked
,
what
he
had
seen
,
and
went
out
of
the
Chappel
attended
by
part
of
his
Officers
,
in
order
to
go
and
range
his
Army
in
battle
.
At
the
same
time
was
presented
to
him
a
Soldier
,
who
had
the
same
night
seen
such
another
Vision
.
He
examined
him
,
made
him
several
times
repeat
all
the
circumstances
of
this
Dream
,
and
taking
Ibid.
from
thence
an
occasion
to
encourage
his
Army
he
said
to
his
Captains
,
That
they
could
no
longer
doubt
of
the
success
of
a
battle
after
this
new
declaration
;
That
he
had
resolved
upon
it
against
their
opinions
,
but
that
it
was
by
a
secret
order
from
God
,
who
sent
them
invisible
Captains
for
their
Conduct
;
That
all
the
force
of
mankind
was
not
to
be
feared
,
since
Heaven
would
undertake
for
them
;
That
they
should
couragiously
fight
under
such
puissant
Auspices
;
and
that
they
should
regard
their
Protectors
,
and
not
compute
their
Adversaries
.
This
news
being
dispersed
through
the
whole
Army
,
revived
the
courage
of
the
Soldiers
;
and
as
there
is
no
stronger
confidence
,
than
that
which
is
grounded
upon
Religion
,
they
demanded
nothing
but
a
battle
▪
They
imagined
that
they
saw
all
the
Heaven
armed
for
their
defence
,
and
expected
,
not
a
doubtful
fight
,
but
an
assured
Victory
.
Theodosius
took
advantage
of
this
ardor
,
and
made
them
forthwith
descend
into
the
Plain
.
LV.
Just
as
he
had
made
an
end
of
distributing
Sozom.
l.
7.
c.
24.
his
orders
,
he
received
Letters
from
some
Officers
of
the
Enemy's
Army
,
which
was
posted
upon
the
Mountains
,
who
promised
to
come
over
to
his
party
,
if
he
would
afford
them
the
same
honours
and
the
same
rank
which
they
held
under
Eugenius
.
The
Emperour
having
borrowed
a
Table-book
of
one
that
was
near
him
,
marked
the
employments
Oros
.
l.
7.
c.
35.
which
he
destined
for
them
,
if
they
discharged
their
promises
;
after
which
he
marched
directly
to
the
Enemy
,
guarding
himself
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
which
was
the
signal
of
Battel
.
LVI
.
In
the
mean
time
Arbogastes
disposed
himself
to
receive
it
;
and
wondring
from
whence
could
proceed
that
assurance
to
men
that
had
been
overcome
,
and
who
had
but
few
Troops
remaining
;
he
detached
Squadrons
continually
to
seize
upon
the
advanced
Posts
,
and
ordered
his
Army
so
,
that
he
might
extend
it
in
the
Plain
,
to
hem
in
the
Enemy
.
Eugenius
from
the
top
of
a
little
hill
,
where
he
had
erected
his
Pavillion
,
harrangued
his
Souldiers
,
and
remonstrated
to
them
,
That
they
had
but
this
fatigue
to
undergo
;
That
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
break
that
body
of
despairing
men
,
who
rather
came
with
a
design
to
dye
,
than
to
fight
;
That
they
should
see
the
residue
of
that
Army
which
they
defeated
the
preceding
day
,
give
ground
at
the
first
onset
,
if
they
would
charge
it
couragiously
,
and
compleat
a
Victory
,
which
was
already
far
advanced
.
He
promised
to
all
rewards
,
and
gave
orders
to
the
Officers
to
take
Theodosius
,
and
to
bring
him
alive
to
him
,
oppressed
with
Irons
.
Theod.
ib.
LVII
.
As
the
Armies
were
in
sight
,
Theodosius
observed
that
his
Vanguard
,
at
the
prospect
of
so
great
a
multitude
of
Enemies
,
marched
a
little
Ambr
oras
.
in
fun
.
Theod.
too
heavily
;
and
fearing
left
Arbogastes
should
take
advantage
of
this
slowness
,
he
descended
from
his
Horse
,
advanced
alone
towards
the
first
Ranks
,
and
crying
out
with
a
holy
confidence
,
Where
is
the
God
of
Theodosius
?
he
put
new
Life
into
his
Troops
,
and
led
them
on
himself
to
the
engagement
.
There
was
immediately
discharged
on
both
sides
a
shower
of
Darts
and
Arrows
,
which
eclipsed
the
Air.
They
fell
in
pell-mell
a
little
after
.
The
example
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
hope
of
the
assistance
of
Heaven
excited
the
one
;
anger
and
indignation
pushed
on
the
others
to
make
extraordinary
efforts
.
The
heat
was
alike
in
both
Parties
,
and
there
was
as
yet
no
considerable
advantage
.
Things
were
in
this
posture
in
the
right
Wing
where
Theodosius
fought
,
when
they
came
to
advise
him
that
his
auxiliary
Troops
,
which
composed
the
left
Wing
,
were
vigorously
attacked
by
Arbogastes
,
and
that
they
would
be
in
confusion
,
if
they
were
not
supported
.
LVIII
.
Theodosius
took
Horse
without
delay
,
and
run
,
accompanied
with
some
of
his
men
,
towards
these
Barbarians
,
in
order
to
put
himself
at
their
Head
,
and
to
encourage
them
by
his
presence
.
But
he
discerned
a
body
of
the
Enemies
Horse
,
who
being
advanced
through
the
streights
Oros
.
l.
7.
c.
35.
of
the
Mountains
,
were
come
into
the
Plain
,
and
seemed
to
design
to
fall
upon
his
Army
behind
.
He
stopt
,
and
put
himself
into
a
condition
of
defending
himself
with
those
few
that
attended
him
.
The
Count
Arbetion
,
who
commanded
these
Adversary
Squadrons
,
was
ready
to
charge
upon
Paul
.
Diac.
hist.
Theodosius
,
and
had
infallibly
overwhelmed
him
before
he
could
possibly
be
relieved
:
but
whether
the
fierce
and
majestic
aspect
of
this
Prince
inspired
him
with
Respect
and
Veneration
for
his
Person
;
or
whether
he
was
come
with
a
design
to
follow
the
best
Party
,
he
threw
down
his
Arms
,
and
disposed
himself
with
his
Troops
near
the
Emperor
,
with
an
intent
to
stand
by
him
,
and
to
obey
him
.
LIX
.
Theodosius
seeing
himself
not
only
delivered
from
an
important
danger
,
but
likewise
reinforced
with
a
considerable
relief
,
turned
towards
his
Left
Wing
,
which
he
encouraged
by
his
presence
.
But
what
effort
soever
he
made
in
this
bloody
and
ob●tinate
fight
,
where
the
valor
was
so
great
in
both
Parties
,
and
the
number
so
unequal
;
the
courage
●nd
prudence
of
Arbogastes
,
the
vigor
and
perse●erance
of
his
Troops
,
the
helps
he
found
in
the
●ultitude
of
his
Soldiers
,
had
unquestionably
ru●ed
the
Army
of
Theodosius
.
It
insensibly
decayed
,
●nd
was
going
to
be
,
if
not
conquered
,
at
least
●tigued
by
the
tediousness
of
the
Fight
,
when
Heaven
declared
itself
for
this
Emperor
,
by
a
●iracle
which
the
very
Pagans
could
not
dis●mble
.
LX.
There
arose
from
the
top
of
the
Alps
▪
an
●petuous
Wind
,
between
East
and
North
,
Claud.
in
Paneg.
Con.
Honor.
Oros.
ib.
Aug.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
l.
26.
Ruffin
.
Socrat.
Theodor.
Sozom.
●hich
blowing
on
a
sudden
upon
the
Squadrons
●f
Engenius
,
put
them
into
a
strange
disorder
.
They
●ere
shook
,
notwithstanding
their
utmost
endea●ors
to
remain
firm
.
Their
Shields
were
snatcht
,
s
it
were
,
out
of
their
Hands
.
The
Arrows
●hich
they
drew
,
either
lost
their
force
in
the
●ir
,
or
returned
against
themselves
.
The
Darts
,
●hich
they
let
fly
against
them
,
being
driven
back
●y
rapid
Whirlwinds
,
fell
upon
their
own
breasts
●ith
deep
and
mortal
wounds
.
Clouds
of
dust
,
●hich
the
Storm
had
raised
,
beat
against
the
faces
●f
the
Soldiers
,
and
deprived
them
of
the
use
of
●e
sight
,
and
even
respiration
.
Thus
they
conti●ed
as
it
were
immoveable
,
and
tied
by
an
inisible
power
,
without
being
able
either
to
attack
,
●
defend
themselves
,
being
exposed
to
the
Darts
nd
Javelins
,
which
were
directed
against
them
●om
all
parts
.
Then
the
Troops
of
Theodosius
acknowledgi●●
the
assistance
of
Heaven
,
which
fought
so
manifestly
for
them
,
break
thro'
the
Enemy
with
Swor●
in
hand
,
and
make
a
horrible
slaughter
of
the●
Barbarians
,
who
the
day
before
had
got
so
much
advantage
.
Arbogastes
,
after
having
vainly
●●ployed
his
utmost
capacity
against
Heaven
an●
Theod.
ib.
Earth
,
saw
no
safety
for
himself
but
in
flight
.
T●
Captains
of
the
Western
Legions
asked
for
Quater
,
and
implored
the
mercy
of
the
Conqueror
●
whom
God
had
made
them
subject
,
and
Theodosius
saw
himself
the
second
time
a
subduer
of
●
Tyrant
,
and
absolute
Master
of
the
two
●●pires
.
He
made
the
slaughter
cease
immediately
.
H●
afforded
all
the
Officers
the
grace
which
they
implored
,
and
gave
them
Orders
,
for
a
proof
of
thei●
Fidelity
,
to
bring
E●geni●●
to
him
.
The
chie●
amongst
them
departed
without
delay
●o
execu●
this
Order
.
They
found
upon
an
Ascent
this
Tyrant
,
who
confiding
in
the
first
Successes
of
th●
Battel
,
and
not
having
been
able
to
discern
th●
defeat
of
his
Troops
amongst
the
Storms
and
D●
which
covered
them
,
expected
every
moment
t●
News
of
an
entire
Victory
.
He
perceived
th●
Men
,
who
came
towards
him
full
speed
;
●
beginning
to
triumph
within
himself
,
he
aske●
them
,
as
soon
as
he
could
be
understood
,
I●
th●
brought
Theodosius
to
him
,
as
he
had
commanded
th●
All
the
return
which
they
made
,
was
to
carry
hi●
off
himself
,
to
dispossess
him
of
his
Imperi●
Robes
,
and
to
draw
him
along
to
the
fest
of
th●
Conqueror
.
LXI
.
Theodosius
regarding
him
with
an
Air
●
Contempt
,
mixed
notwithstanding
with
som●
Pity
,
reproached
him
with
the
Murder
of
Valenti●i●n
,
the
Usurpation
of
the
Empire
,
the
Disorders
●f
a
Civil
War
,
and
particularly
the
overturning
●f
Religion
,
and
the
Honours
rendred
to
the
Sta●ues
of
Herc●les
and
Jupiter
:
and
as
this
miserable
●an
,
without
other
justification
,
cowardly
beg'd
●is
Life
,
the
Emperor
turning
himself
,
abandoned
●im
to
the
Soldiers
;
who
cut
off
his
Head
in
the
Socrat.
Sozom.
●
ᵈ
year
of
his
Reign
,
upon
the
6th
day
of
Septem●er
.
The
unfortunate
Arbogastes
,
after
having
●andred
two
days
thro'
the
Mountains
,
deserted
●f
God
and
Man
,
and
despairing
of
being
able
to
●scape
those
who
sought
after
him
to
lead
him
to
●heodosius
,
took
his
punishment
upon
himself
,
and
Claud.
in
3.
Consul
.
●irected
two
Swords
one
after
another
thro'
his
●ody
.
LXII
.
The
Emperor
being
satisfied
with
the
●eath
of
these
two
C●iminals
,
pardoned
all
the
●est
who
were
of
their
Party
.
Never
was
Prince
●ore
moderate
in
his
Victories
.
He
never
in●ulted
over
the
Conquered
,
and
often
pitied
them
.
●is
fiercen●ss
usually
ceased
with
the
War
.
He
●new
how
to
pardon
,
but
scarce
how
to
punish
;
●nd
forgetting
that
he
had
Enemies
,
as
soon
as
he
●nd
overcome
,
he
was
even
generous
to
those
who
●ad
born
Arms
against
him
.
He
was
informed
that
the
Children
of
Eugenius
●nd
Flavian
had
taken
Sanctuary
in
the
Churches
●f
Aquileia
:
he
sent
a
Tribune
immediately
with
●n
Order
to
save
their
Lives
.
He
took
care
to
●ave
them
educated
in
the
Christian
Religion
.
He
●eft
Possessions
and
Employments
for
them
,
and
●sed
them
as
if
they
had
been
of
his
own
Fa●ily
.
After
having
given
Orders
for
the
preservation
of
his
Enemies
,
he
made
large
Compensations
to
the
Troops
,
and
distributed
amongst
them
all
the
August
.
l.
5.
de
civ
.
Dei
.
c.
26.
Booty
;
and
as
he
made
those
Statues
of
Jupiter
to
be
taken
away
,
which
the
Pagans
had
fixed
upo●
the
Mountains
,
having
heard
some
Soldiers
to
say
pleasantly
,
That
they
would
be
glad
to
be
thunder-str●●
August
.
ib.
with
those
Thunderbolts
of
Gold
,
he
bestowed
the●
immediately
upon
them
.
But
as
this
Victory
wa●
rather
God's
than
his
own
,
his
principal
care
wa●
to
make
a
solemn
Thanksgiving
throughout
h●
whole
Empire
to
be
rendred
to
him
.
He
di●patched
P●ulin
.
in
vita
Ambr.
Couriers
to
Constantinople
,
to
advise
the
young
Princes
,
whom
he
had
left
there
,
of
t●
happy
success
of
his
Arms.
He
wrote
particular●
to
St.
Ambrose
concerning
it
,
to
entreat
him
●
thank
God
for
his
Victory
.
LXIII
.
This
holy
Archbishop
had
returned
t●
Milan
,
as
soon
as
Eugenius
and
Arbogastes
were
d●parted
thence
;
and
what
Terror
soever
they
ha●
dispersed
in
Italy
,
he
had
always
hoped
that
G●
would
favor
the
good
Party
,
and
undertake
t●
protection
of
Theodosius
.
When
he
understoo●
that
this
Prince
had
gained
the
Battel
,
and
had
●ceived
his
Orders
,
he
offered
in
his
Name
the
holy
Sacrifice
,
putting
his
Letter
upon
the
Altar
,
an●
representing
it
to
God
as
an
earnest
of
the
Fai●
of
this
pious
Emperor
.
After
he
had
perform●
this
Duty
,
he
sent
one
of
his
Deacons
to
him
wi●
Letters
,
by
which
,
after
having
expressed
his
j●
for
the
prosperity
of
his
Arms
,
he
represented
to
hi●
That
he
ought
to
give
God
the
whole
glory
thereof
;
T●
his
Piety
had
contributed
more
to
it
,
than
his
Valor
;
●
that
his
Victory
was
still
incompleat
,
if
he
did
not
p●don
those
who
were
involved
in
the
misfortune
,
rather
th●
the
Crimes
of
the
Tyrants
.
A
little
while
after
he
departed
himself
from
Milan
,
in
order
to
go
and
wait
upon
the
Emperor
at
Aquileia
.
LXIV
.
Their
interview
was
full
of
joy
and
tenderness
.
The
Archbishop
prostrated
himself
before
this
Prince
,
whom
his
Piety
,
and
the
visible
protection
of
God
upon
him
,
had
rendred
more
venerable
than
his
Victories
,
or
his
Crowns
,
and
●ray'd
,
That
God
would
load
him
with
all
the
prosperities
of
Heaven
,
as
he
had
loaded
him
with
all
those
of
the
Earth
.
The
Emperor
on
his
side
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
the
Archbishop
,
imputing
to
his
Prayers
the
Favors
which
he
had
received
from
God
,
and
entreating
him
to
pray
for
his
Salvation
,
●s
he
had
done
for
his
Success
.
Then
they
enter●ained
themselves
about
the
means
of
restoring
Religion
to
the
state
wherein
it
was
before
the
War
,
and
separated
no
more
.
LXV
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Couriers
which
had
been
dispatched
to
Constantinople
,
arrived
there
;
and
the
noise
of
the
defeat
of
Eugenius
being
soon
dispersed
into
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Empire
,
●hey
made
publick
Rejoycings
upon
it
.
Some
Hi●torians
report
,
that
this
News
had
been
already
declared
by
extraordinary
ways
;
and
that
at
the
very
moment
Theodosius
forced
the
passage
of
the
Alps
,
a
Daemon
whom
they
adjured
,
in
the
Church
of
St.
John
Baptist
,
which
this
Prince
had
built
,
●ry'd
out
in
a
wretched
manner
,
Must
I
then
be
●vercome
,
and
my
Army
put
to
the
Rout
?
The
Prediction
Sozom.
l.
●
.
c.
24.
of
the
holy
Abbot
John
was
yet
more
●bservable
:
Evagrius
and
his
Companions
,
who
at
that
time
visited
the
Monasteries
of
Thebais
,
●tay'd
some
time
with
this
wonderful
Solitary
;
and
as
they
took
their
leaves
of
him
,
after
having
received
his
Instructions
,
and
admired
his
Sanctity
,
Evagr.
l.
1.
c.
1
▪
Pallad.
in
Lausiac
.
c.
4.
he
said
to
them
in
blessing
them
,
Go
in
peace
,
m●
dear
Children
,
and
know
that
they
hear
this
day
in
Alexandria
,
that
the
Emperor
Theodosius
has
defeated
th●
Tyrant
Eugenius
:
But
this
Prince
will
not
long
enjoy
the
advantage
of
his
Victory
,
and
God
will
ere
long
withdraw
him
from
this
world
The
truth
of
the●●
Predictions
was
observed
in
the
times
wherein
this
holy
Man
had
marked
them
.
The
young
Emperors
forgot
nothing
that
might
conduce
to
make
this
Victory
the
more
illustrious
▪
They
made
great
Presents
to
the
People
,
gave
them
stately
Shows
,
and
particularly
rendred
thanks
to
God
with
a
magnificence
,
which
their
presence
and
that
of
the
chief
Bishops
of
the
East
rendred
very
solemn
.
LXVI
.
Ruffin
,
who
absolutely
governed
the
Empire
in
the
absence
of
Theodosius
,
had
called
those
Prelates
to
Constantinople
for
an
Ecclesiastical
Ceremony
.
This
Minister
a
long
time
disguised
his
Vanity
and
his
Ambition
under
the
appearances
of
an
affected
Modesty
;
and
whether
it
was
to
give
the
Emperor
,
who
loved
him
,
a
good
op●nion
of
himself
,
or
to
make
the
Courtiers
less
suspicious
,
who
envied
his
Fortune
,
he
became
every
day
more
powerful
,
without
seeming
to
have
more
Pride
.
He
softly
lookt
after
the
means
to
enrich
himself
;
and
altho'
he
was
naturally
disposed
to
Figure
and
Noise
,
his
Avarice
retained
his
Pride
.
But
when
he
saw
himself
assured
of
the
favor
of
his
Master
,
and
loaded
with
the
Riches
he
had
received
of
him
,
or
which
he
had
himself
unjustly
got
,
he
abandoned
himself
to
his
own
nature
,
and
became
insolent
,
when
he
thought
he
might
continue
so
without
danger
.
He
made
himself
a
great
number
of
Creatures
,
marched
with
a
Retinue
that
was
unbecoming
a
private
Man
,
and
built
Houses
of
more
splendor
than
the
Emperor's
Palaces
.
LXVII
.
One
of
his
chief
cares
had
been
to
build
near
one
of
the
Suburbs
of
Calcedon
,
call'd
Sozom.
l.
8.
c.
17.
The
Suburb
of
Oak
,
a
House
of
Pleasure
,
so
vast
,
that
one
would
have
taken
it
for
a
City
;
and
so
rich
in
precious
Ornaments
and
Furniture
,
that
it
was
scarce
credible
that
a
private
Man
could
be
able
to
supply
those
exceeding
charges
.
On
one
side
arose
a
great
Church
in
honour
of
the
Apostles
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
;
on
the
other
appeared
in
perspective
upon
a
neighbouring
Eminence
a
Monastery
,
which
was
to
serve
for
a
supply
to
the
want
of
the
Clergy
of
this
Church
.
As
soon
as
these
Buildings
were
compleated
,
Ruffin
resolved
to
be
baptized
,
and
to
celebrate
at
the
same
time
with
all
imaginable
Pomp
,
the
Consecration
of
this
new
Church
.
The
Emperors
had
rendred
this
kind
of
Ceremony
very
formal
,
in
calling
to
it
a
great
number
of
Bishops
,
and
afterwards
converting
these
Assemblies
Euseb.
l.
4.
de
vi●a
Con●t
.
c.
4●
.
Socrat.
of
Decency
and
Piety
,
into
certain
Councils
and
Canonical
Assemblies
.
Constantine
the
Great
had
taken
that
method
for
the
Dedication
of
the
Temple
of
the
holy
Sepulchre
at
Jerusalem
,
and
his
Son
Constantius
had
followed
his
Example
in
the
Consecration
,
which
he
made
of
the
golden
Temple
at
Antioch
.
Ruffin
proposed
to
himself
these
great
examples
,
and
mixing
with
a
little
Religion
a
great
deal
of
Theod.
l.
〈◊〉
c.
3●
.
ostentation
and
stateliness
,
he
called
the
Bishops
from
all
parts
of
the
East
,
especially
those
who
held
the
chief
Sees
.
He
likewise
entreated
,
by
repeated
Letters
,
the
most
famous
Solitaries
of
Socrat.
l.
2.
c
5.
Pallad.
in
Laus
.
c.
4.
Egypt
,
to
leave
their
Solitude
in
order
to
come
and
assist
at
this
illustrious
Ceremony
.
The
rank
which
he
held
in
the
Empire
,
whereof
he
had
the
chief
direction
under
the
Prince
Arcadius
,
induced
a
great
number
of
Bishops
to
depart
upon
the
first
advice
they
received
,
who
brought
along
with
them
the
most
holy
Persons
of
their
Provinces
.
The
Assembly
was
very
numerous
.
There
was
therein
three
Patriarchs
,
Nectarius
of
Constantinople
,
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
,
and
Flavian
of
Antioch
▪
Gregory
Bishop
of
Nissa
,
Amphilochus
of
Iconium
,
Paul
of
Heraclea
,
Dioscorus
of
Helenopolis
,
and
several
other
famous
Prelates
were
of
the
first
that
arrived
there
.
The
Principal
of
the
Nobility
and
Clergy
with
an
infinite
number
of
People
resorted
thither
,
some
to
honour
this
Festival
,
others
to
court
this
Favourite
,
many
to
satisfy
their
curiosity
.
This
ceremony
was
performed
in
the
month
of
September
.
The
Church
was
hung
with
admirable
Tapestry
;
thè
Altar
shined
with
Gold
and
precious
Stones
.
The
Consecration
was
done
with
all
the
Order
and
Magnificence
imaginable
.
After
the
Offices
were
over
,
they
proceeded
with
the
same
Pomp
to
the
Baptism
of
Ruffin
.
The
Patriarch
Nectarius
administred
it
to
him
,
and
the
famous
Evagrius
of
Pontus
,
who
had
been
perswaded
to
come
from
Egypt
with
the
Solitary
Ammonius
,
Pallad.
ib.
received
from
the
Font
this
regenerated
man
,
who
di●
not
long
preserve
his
innocence
.
Thus
concluded
that
Solemnity
,
which
had
been
one
of
the
holiest
and
most
magnificent
of
the
Eastern
Church
,
if
it
had
not
been
attended
with
a
profane
luxury
,
and
if
this
Minister
by
his
actions
,
and
his
injustice
,
had
not
been
of
a
humor
to
regain
upon
the
People
those
excessive
Sums
,
which
he
seemed
to
have
employed
for
God
in
this
occasion
.
LXVII
.
The
Bishops
repassed
the
Sea
along
with
him
,
and
reassembled
at
Constantinople
the
28th
day
of
September
,
to
decide
the
difference
between
Agapius
and
Gabadius
concerning
the
Pretensions
which
both
had
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Bostres
.
It
was
in
this
Synod
,
that
it
was
decreed
that
a
Bishop
Zonar
.
Theod.
Balsam
.
was
not
to
be
deposed
by
one
alone
,
nor
by
two
of
his
Brethren
;
but
that
for
a
deposition
in
formis
,
there
required
a
general
Assembly
of
all
the
Bishops
of
the
Province
.
Theophilus
of
Alexandria
had
opened
this
advice
,
and
he
was
the
first
that
infringed
this
Rule
,
in
deposing
by
his
own
Authority
Dioscorus
Bishop
of
Helenopolis
.
These
Prelates
who
were
then
at
Constantinople
,
took
part
in
the
publick
Joy
,
and
after
having
celebrated
in
presence
of
Arcadius
and
all
his
Court
,
the
sacred
mysteries
in
a
Thanksgiving
for
the
Victory
,
which
the
Emperor
had
obtained
upon
the
Tyrants
,
they
retired
into
their
respective
Diocesses
,
to
acquaint
their
People
with
the
wondrous
works
of
God
,
and
the
Protection
which
he
had
given
the
Empire
.
LXIX
.
In
the
mean
time
Theodosius
by
the
counsels
of
St.
Ambrose
applied
himself
to
abolish
the
superstitions
of
Paganism
,
prohibiting
,
under
very
severe
penalties
,
the
exercise
of
all
profane
Religions
;
and
declaring
that
if
he
had
conquered
by
Ambr.
in
fun
.
Theod.
the
assistance
of
God
,
he
had
likewise
only
conquered
for
his
glory
.
He
nominated
Consuls
,
the
two
Sons
of
Anycus
Probus
,
formerly
Praefectus
Praetorio
under
the
Great
Valentinian
,
and
so
illustrious
not
only
in
the
Roman
Empire
,
but
also
in
foreign
Kingdoms
,
that
two
of
the
wisest
and
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr.
Claud.
de
consul
.
Olib
.
&
Prob.
most
powerful
Lords
of
Persia
came
into
Italy
to
see
,
as
two
miracles
of
the
World
,
at
Milan
St.
Ambrose
,
famous
amongst
the
Bishops
,
and
at
Roma
,
Anicus
Probus
,
illustrious
amongst
the
Roman
Senators
.
This
man
had
brought
up
his
Sons
in
the
purity
of
the
Faith
,
and
all
the
exercises
of
Christian
Piety
,
and
Theodosius
,
who
in
the
choice
of
Magistrates
,
had
regard
to
the
merit
of
Persons
,
and
to
the
honour
of
Religion
,
passed
over
the
ordinary
Rules
,
and
put
the
whole
Consulship
into
this
vertuous
Family
.
LXX
.
After
having
settled
the
most
pressing
affairs
,
whether
he
found
himself
in
a
decaying
State
,
or
had
made
serious
reflections
upon
the
Ambr.
in
fun
.
Theod.
Prophecy
of
the
holy
Abbot
John
,
instead
of
his
triumphs
,
he
disposed
himself
for
death
.
Howsoever
just
the
war
had
been
,
which
he
had
undertaken
against
the
Enemies
of
God
and
the
State
,
nevertheless
as
there
had
been
a
great
deal
of
blood
spilt
,
this
Prince
was
willing
to
abstain
some
time
Num.
c.
31.
Basil
.
ad
Amphiloch
.
c.
13.
Can.
P●enit
.
11.
from
the
reception
of
the
Eucharist
,
judging
himself
unworthy
,
according
to
the
Genius
of
the
Law
of
Moses
,
and
some
Penitential
Canons
,
to
partake
of
these
mysteries
of
Peace
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
purified
his
heart
and
hands
,
and
had
effaced
by
his
repentance
those
gross
impressions
,
which
even
lawful
angers
and
revenges
give
to
the
greatest
Souls
.
He
departed
from
Aquileia
with
these
inclinations
,
and
came
to
Milan
in
order
to
a
more
quiet
application
to
his
conscience
under
the
direction
of
St.
Ambrose
,
who
was
gone
a
day
before
him
,
and
to
receive
there
more
commodiously
his
Sons
Arcadius
and
Honorius
,
whom
he
had
sent
for
from
Constantinople
.
Scarce
was
he
arrived
there
,
but
he
found
himself
weaker
,
and
more
indisposed
Socrat.
Sozom.
than
he
was
before
.
Yet
he
did
not
relax
any
thing
of
his
usual
cares
,
assisting
at
all
his
Councils
,
hearing
himself
the
complaints
of
the
People
,
signing
the
acts
of
grace
which
he
had
afforded
his
Enemies
,
labouring
to
re-establish
that
order
,
which
Eugenius
had
disturbed
throughout
the
West
,
and
believing
himself
obliged
to
act
after
this
manner
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
and
to
sacrifice
still
the
small
remains
of
life
to
the
good
and
repose
of
his
Empire
.
LXXI
.
The
young
Emperors
found
him
in
this
condition
,
when
they
arrived
at
Milan
;
and
Paulin.
in
vit.
Ambr.
the
joy
of
seeing
their
Father
again
was
soon
moderated
,
by
the
affliction
which
they
had
to
see
him
assaulted
by
a
moral
Dropsy
.
Theodosius
would
receive
them
in
the
Church
,
where
he
had
caused
himself
to
be
conveyed
in
order
to
partake
of
the
Sacrament
,
which
a
nicety
of
conscience
and
a
profound
respect
had
made
him
defer
the
reception
of
till
then
.
There
he
embraced
them
tenderly
,
and
after
having
returned
thanks
to
God
for
the
comfort
which
he
gave
him
by
reviewing
these
two
Princes
,
he
took
them
by
the
hand
,
and
presented
them
to
St.
Ambrose
,
conjuring
him
before
the
Altars
,
to
take
the
conduct
of
their
consciences
,
to
maintain
in
their
minds
those
Principles
of
Religion
and
Equity
,
which
he
had
endeavoured
Ambr.
in
fun
.
Theod.
to
inspire
him
with
,
and
to
be
as
a
Father
to
them
after
his
death
.
An.
395
LXXII
.
At
his
coming
out
of
the
Church
,
he
was
obliged
to
take
his
Bed
,
and
the
Fever
being
encreased
,
he
applied
himself
to
give
his
last
Orders
Zoz
.
l.
4.
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Church
,
the
Empire
,
and
his
Family
.
He
assembled
in
his
Chamber
the
Deputies
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
Lords
of
his
Court
,
who
were
yet
Pagans
,
and
remonstrated
to
them
,
That
he
retained
in
dying
but
the
single
regret
of
seeing
them
still
Idolaters
;
That
he
wondred
how
such
wise
and
understanding
Men
should
not
apprehend
their
Error
,
or
should
rather
chuse
to
follow
Custom
,
than
Truth
;
That
the
defeat
of
Eugenius
was
a
convincing
proof
of
the
vanity
of
their
Oracles
,
and
the
impotency
Oros
.
l.
7.
c.
36.
of
their
Gods
;
That
these
Gods
had
been
Men
of
impure
and
irregular
Lives
,
and
that
it
was
unreasonable
to
adore
them
,
since
their
Power
was
not
to
be
feared
,
nor
their
Actions
worthy
of
imitation
;
That
they
should
permit
themselves
to
be
influenced
by
the
force
of
Truth
,
by
the
example
of
the
first
Magistrates
of
the
Empire
,
and
also
by
the
last
affections
of
their
dying
Emperor
,
who
for
some
time
interrupted
the
thoughts
of
his
Salvation
,
to
put
them
in
mind
of
theirs
;
That
indeed
his
great
desire
had
been
to
extirpate
,
during
his
Reign
,
all
false
Religions
,
and
to
make
all
his
Subjects
faithful
Servants
of
Jesus
Christ
;
That
God
had
not
esteemed
him
worthy
of
this
Favor
,
but
that
he
hoped
his
Children
would
be
more
successful
than
he
,
and
would
compleat
what
he
had
begun
.
LXXIII
.
After
having
dismissed
the
Senators
,
he
made
his
last
Will
,
wherein
he
ordered
,
That
Ambros
.
in
fun
.
Theod.
the
People
should
be
discharged
of
the
augmentations
of
Tribute
,
which
the
necessity
of
past
Affairs
had
occasioned
the
imposing
;
desiring
that
his
Subjects
might
enjoy
the
advantage
of
that
Victory
to
which
they
had
contributed
by
their
Prayers
,
or
their
Labours
;
and
recommending
to
his
Successors
the
easing
of
the
Provinces
,
without
enlarging
their
Treasury
with
the
substance
of
the
Poor
,
and
Claudian
.
in
Cons.
Honor.
scattering
it
away
in
vain
and
superfluous
Expences
.
This
Order
,
after
his
death
,
was
punctually
executed
.
He
joined
to
this
Act
of
Goodness
,
an
Act
of
Generosity
and
Mercy
.
He
had
granted
a
general
Pardon
to
all
the
Rebels
who
were
returned
to
their
Obedience
.
He
meant
that
they
should
be
re-established
in
their
Estates
and
Dignities
,
and
should
resume
in
the
Court
the
same
Rank
which
they
held
therein
before
their
Rebellion
.
But
as
he
had
not
time
to
execute
all
his
intentions
,
he
was
afraid
lest
after
his
death
the
new
Emperors
,
by
the
evil
counsel
of
their
Friends
,
should
stop
the
course
of
those
Reconciliations
which
remain'd
to
come
.
He
confirmed
then
by
a
Law
,
which
he
caused
to
be
inserted
in
his
Will
,
the
Amnesty
which
he
had
already
published
,
establishing
his
Ambr.
in
fun
.
Theod.
hopes
in
the
mercy
of
God
,
upon
that
he
himself
shewed
his
Enemies
.
He
enjoined
his
Children
religiously
to
observe
this
Order
,
and
left
them
Examples
and
Commands
deserving
of
a
Christian
Emperor
.
LXXIV
.
He
divided
the
Empire
between
those
two
Princes
,
giving
the
East
to
Arcadius
,
and
to
Honorius
the
West
.
He
recommended
to
them
,
above
all
things
,
a
Piety
towards
God
,
and
a
zeal
for
Religion
.
He
made
them
recollect
what
he
had
often
said
to
them
,
That
they
should
distinguish
themselves
from
their
Subjects
,
more
by
Wisdom
and
Virtue
,
Ambros
.
in
fun
.
Theod.
than
by
Greatness
and
Authority
,
That
it
was
a
great
piece
of
Indiscretion
to
pretend
to
give
Laws
to
the
whole
World
,
if
one
is
ignorant
how
to
prescribe
them
to
himself
;
That
one
did
not
deserve
to
command
Men
,
if
one
had
not
learnt
to
obey
God
;
That
they
ought
to
found
the
felicity
of
their
Reigns
,
not
upon
the
prudence
of
their
Councels
,
nor
upon
the
force
of
their
Arms
,
but
upon
their
fidelity
to
God
,
and
the
care
which
they
should
take
of
his
Church
;
That
this
was
the
original
of
Victories
,
of
Peace
,
and
of
all
the
Prosperity
of
Sovereigns
.
Then
turning
himself
towards
St.
Ambrose
who
was
present
,
These
,
said
he
,
are
the
Truths
which
you
have
learnt
me
,
and
which
I
my self
have
experienced
;
't
is
your
part
to
make
them
pass
in
my
Family
,
and
to
instruct
,
according
to
your
custom
,
these
young
Emperors
whom
I
leave
to
you
.
The
holy
Archbishop
made
answer
to
him
,
That
he
would
be
mindful
of
their
Salvation
▪
and
hoped
that
God
would
give
to
the
Children
that
tractable
heart
and
easie
temper
,
which
he
had
given
to
the
Father
.
LXXV
.
After
that
,
Theodosius
declared
Stilicon
Tutor
of
his
Son
Honorius
,
and
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Armies
of
the
two
Empires
,
and
recommended
to
him
likewise
his
two
Children
.
He
thought
himself
obliged
to
testify
this
confidence
to
a
Man
,
who
had
very
faithfully
served
him
in
the
most
important
Affairs
of
his
Reign
,
and
who
had
the
honour
to
marry
the
Princess
Serena
his
Neece
.
Stilicon
was
a
great
Soldier
,
and
an
excellent
Statesman
;
wise
in
the
counsel
,
bold
in
the
execution
,
expert
in
managing
the
minds
of
People
;
fit
to
discover
happy
moments
,
and
to
Claudian
.
make
use
of
them
▪
whether
in
Treaties
or
Battels
;
dexterous
in
finding
out
the
Interests
of
the
Grandees
of
the
Empire
,
and
piercing
into
the
designs
of
Foreign
Nations
;
beloved
of
the
Troops
,
capable
of
supporting
the
burden
of
Affairs
▪
of
forming
a
young
Emperor
in
the
exercises
of
Peace
and
War
,
and
diverting
troubles
by
his
Wisdom
,
or
putting
a
stop
to
them
by
his
Courage
and
his
Valor
.
These
great
Qualities
rendred
him
worthy
of
the
choice
which
Theodosius
had
made
of
him
,
till
being
engaged
by
the
jealousies
of
Ruffin
,
and
his
own
ambition
,
●lushed
with
his
credit
and
the
success
of
several
Battels
,
reducing
all
publick
Affairs
to
his
own
private
designs
and
interests
,
rekindling
himself
the
Wars
which
he
had
extinguished
,
and
recalling
those
Enemies
which
he
had
chased
away
,
in
order
to
make
use
of
them
upon
occasion
,
he
was
weary
of
being
nothing
but
the
Tutor
,
the
Father-in-law
,
the
Favorite
,
and
even
the
Master
of
the
Emperor
,
and
attempted
to
put
the
Empire
in
his
own
Family
.
LXXVI
.
Since
the
Emperor's
arrival
at
Milan
,
this
City
had
disposed
itself
to
prepare
a
stately
Triumph
for
him
,
and
to
celebrate
by
all
kind
of
Rejoycings
a
Victory
,
which
had
made
him
absolute
Master
of
the
two
Empires
.
His
indisposition
had
retarded
the
publick
Sports
,
which
made
the
chief
part
of
this
Festival
.
But
at
length
,
after
having
setled
his
Affairs
,
he
found
himself
much
eased
;
and
whether
he
was
unwilling
that
the
City
should
make
in
vain
so
considerable
an
Expence
,
or
whether
he
had
a
design
to
comfor
▪
the
People
,
by
shewing
himself
once
more
in
publick
,
he
gave
notice
to
the
Magistrates
,
that
he
would
be
at
the
Circus
on
the
morrow
to
receive
the
honour
which
they
intended
for
him
.
He
Soz●m
▪
l.
7.
c.
ult.
made
himself
to
be
carried
there
in
the
morning
▪
and
assisted
some
time
at
a
course
of
Horses
;
after
which
he
retired
,
more
filled
with
the
apprehensions
of
Death
,
than
the
Idea's
of
his
Triumph
.
LXXVII
.
Scarce
was
he
arrived
at
the
Palace
,
but
he
found
himself
worse
than
before
.
He
commanded
his
Son
Honorius
to
go
and
hold
his
place
in
the
Circus
.
As
for
him
,
he
passed
the
rest
of
the
day
in
conversing
with
St.
Ambrose
about
the
vanity
of
humane
Grandeurs
,
and
giving
his
Son
Arcadius
those
counsels
which
he
thought
to
be
most
important
for
his
Conduct
,
and
for
that
of
his
Empire
.
The
same
night
his
distemper
being
considerably
encreased
,
he
was
sensible
of
the
diminution
Prosper
▪
Marcellin
.
Socrat.
l.
5.
c.
25.
of
his
strength
,
and
some
hours
after
he
quietly
departed
this
life
upon
the
17th
day
of
January
,
in
the
year
395
,
being
the
16th
of
his
Empire
,
and
the
50th
of
his
Age.
This
death
was
lamented
by
all
the
People
of
the
Empire
,
and
even
the
most
barbarous
Nations
.
Zoz
.
l.
5.
Arcadius
returned
immediately
to
Constantinople
,
in
order
to
prevent
those
Confusions
which
might
happen
upon
such
Revolutions
.
Ruffin
being
at
that
time
Praefectus
Pratorio
,
accompanied
him
thither
,
vexed
with
envy
and
jealousy
against
Stilicon
,
whom
they
had
raised
above
him
,
and
revolving
already
in
his
mind
the
design
of
abusing
the
weakness
of
his
Master
,
of
destroying
all
that
was
an
obstacle
to
his
power
,
of
embroiling
the
Empires
and
Emperors
by
his
secret
Intelligences
with
the
Huns
,
the
Goths
,
and
the
Alains
,
and
to
tender
himself
Soveraign
,
or
at
least
independant
both
on
his
Masters
and
his
Enemies
.
LXXVIII
.
Honorius
remained
near
the
Body
of
his
Father
,
to
render
him
the
last
devoirs
of
Christian
Piety
.
He
assisted
at
the
stately
Funeral
which
was
made
for
him
at
Milan
forty
days
after
his
death
.
St.
Ambrose
preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
,
wherein
he
represented
to
his
Auditors
,
That
they
had
lost
an
Emperor
,
but
that
God
ha●ing
withdrawn
him
into
his
eternal
Mansions
,
one
might
say
Ambros
.
in
fun
.
Theod.
that
he
had
only
changed
his
Empire
;
That
his
Piety
was
still
alive
;
That
he
had
by
the
constancy
of
his
Faith
abolished
all
the
Superstitions
of
the
Gentiles
;
That
having
no
more
to
give
his
Sons
,
whom
he
had
made
Emperors
,
his
only
prospect
in
dying
,
was
to
leave
his
Subjects
in
peace
and
abundance
,
by
remitting
the
injuries
which
they
had
done
him
,
or
the
Taxes
which
had
been
imposed
upon
them
;
That
his
last
Appointments
●ad
been
Rules
of
Charity
and
Mercy
,
and
that
they
were
rather
Laws
than
Articles
of
a
Will
.
Then
he
declares
,
That
he
will
ever
preserve
in
his
heart
all
the
tenderness
which
he
had
conceived
for
this
Prince
,
who
in
his
Wars
had
always
trusted
to
the
●ssistance
of
Heaven
,
and
had
never
presumed
upon
his
own
Forces
;
who
had
more
esteemed
those
who
reproved
him
,
than
those
who
flattered
him
;
and
who
,
when
almost
at
extremity
,
was
more
in
pain
for
the
state
wherein
he
left
the
Church
,
than
that
wherein
his
Family
would
be
after
his
death
.
He
could
not
hinder
himself
particularly
from
commending
his
Clemency
:
That
it
is
a
great
and
extraordinary
happiness
,
said
he
,
to
find
a
Prince
pi●us
and
faithful
,
who
being
carried
by
his
power
to
revenge
himself
upon
his
Enemies
,
is
retained
by
his
goodness
!
Theodosius
,
of
august
memory
,
thought
to
have
received
a
Favor
,
when
he
was
entreated
to
pardon
an
Offence
,
which
had
been
committed
against
him
.
The
more
Passion
he
had
discovered
,
the
more
he
was
inclined
to
grant
the
Pardon
which
was
demanded
of
him
.
The
heat
of
his
displeasure
was
a
prejudication
that
he
would
pardon
.
Instead
of
fearing
their
anger
in
other
Princes
,
contrariwise
they
wished
it
in
him
.
We
have
seen
Men
convicted
by
him
of
their
Crime
,
terrified
and
repulsed
by
the
Reproaches
which
he
made
them
,
obtain
their
pardon
of
a
sudden
.
He
was
for
conquering
,
and
not
punishing
.
He
made
himself
Arbitrator
of
Equity
,
and
not
Judge
of
Rigor
.
He
never
refused
to
pardon
those
who
acknowledged
their
fault
.
As
for
those
who
hid
something
from
him
,
which
they
retained
in
the
bottom
of
their
Conscience
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
left
the
decision
thereof
to
God
.
This
expression
of
his
was
of
more
terror
to
them
than
the
punishment
,
because
they
saw
this
Emperor
so
moderate
and
easy
,
that
he
chose
rather
to
win
Men
to
his
service
by
Religion
,
than
fear
.
At
last
the
holy
Archbishop
directs
himself
to
the
young
Emperor
,
who
was
attentive
to
him
,
and
who
melted
into
tears
.
He
commends
him
for
his
Affection
and
his
Piety
,
and
the
sensible
Concern
he
was
under
for
being
unable
to
conduct
himself
▪
the
Body
of
his
Father
to
Constantinople
.
He
comforts
him
,
by
representing
to
him
the
Honours
which
would
be
rendred
to
the
memory
of
this
Prince
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
Empire
;
and
after
having
given
him
a
lively
Idea
of
the
glory
which
the
great
Theodosius
enjoyed
,
he
encourages
him
to
imitate
his
Virtues
,
and
to
make
an
advantage
of
his
Example
.
LXXIX
.
The
Body
of
this
Emperor
was
conveyed
the
same
year
to
Constantinople
,
and
whether
in
Italy
,
which
he
had
delivered
from
Tyrants
;
or
in
the
East
,
which
he
had
governed
with
abundance
of
wisdom
and
goodness
,
he
had
Honours
performed
to
him
,
which
rather
resembled
.
Triu●phs
,
than
Funeral
Solemnities
.
Arcadius
his
eldest
Son
received
him
upon
the
8th
of
November
,
and
caused
him
to
be
laid
with
a
magnificence
worthy
of
so
great
an
Emperor
,
into
the
Sepulchre
of
Constantine
.
LXXX
.
The
Ecclesiastical
Authors
,
and
the
Pagans
themselves
agree
,
that
he
was
a
most
accomplished
August
.
Ambros
.
Socrat.
Sozom.
Themist
.
Symmach.
Aurel.
Victor
,
&c.
Prince
.
Those
who
had
consulted
Histories
,
or
seen
the
Pictures
of
the
ancient
Emperors
,
found
that
he
resembled
Trajan
,
from
whom
he
drew
his
Original
.
He
was
like
him
,
of
a
tall
Stature
,
had
a
handsom
Head
,
his
Aspect
great
and
noble
,
the
turn
and
features
of
his
Face
were
regular
,
and
all
his
Body
well
proportioned
.
As
for
the
qualities
of
the
Soul
,
he
possessed
all
the
perfections
of
that
Emperor
▪
and
had
none
of
his
defects
.
He
was
,
like
him
,
gracious
,
just
,
magnificent
,
merciful
,
and
always
ready
to
assist
the
unfortunate
.
He
communicated
himself
to
his
Courtiers
,
and
was
only
distinguished
from
them
by
the
Purple
wherewith
he
was
invested
.
His
Civility
for
the
Grandees
of
his
Court
,
and
his
Esteem
for
Persons
of
Merit
and
Virtue
,
obtained
him
the
friendship
of
both
.
He
loved
free
and
sincere
Minds
,
and
admired
all
those
who
excelled
in
Letters
,
or
in
the
noble
Arts
,
provided
he
observed
in
them
neither
Affectation
nor
Malice
.
All
who
deserved
to
partake
of
his
Bounties
,
felt
the
effects
thereof
.
He
made
great
Presents
,
and
made
them
with
greatness
.
He
took
pleasure
in
divulging
to
the
least
Offices
which
he
had
received
from
private
Men
in
his
first
Fortune
,
and
spared
nothing
to
testify
his
Acknowledgment
to
them
.
Ambition
did
not
make
him
attempt
to
conquer
the
Provinces
of
his
Neighbors
,
but
he
knew
how
to
punish
them
who
usurped
his
own
,
or
those
of
his
Collegues
.
Thus
did
he
procure
himself
no
Enemies
during
his
Reign
,
but
he
vanquished
those
who
became
so
.
He
was
well
enough
versed
in
Learning
,
and
made
use
thereof
out
affectation
.
The
reading
of
Historys
was
not
useless
to
him
,
and
he
applied
himself
to
form
his
manners
upon
the
Vertues
of
great
Princes
,
who
had
preceded
him
.
He
detested
often
in
publick
the
pride
,
the
cruelty
,
the
ambition
and
tyranny
of
Cinna
,
Marius
,
Sylla
,
and
their
followers
,
in
order
to
impose
upon
himself
a
happy
necessity
of
pursuing
a
conduct
opposed
to
that
,
which
he
condemned
;
above
all
he
was
a
declared
Enemy
of
Traytors
,
and
ungrateful
men
.
One
may
tax
him
with
being
carried
fometimes
to
Passion
,
but
it
must
be
a
great
occasion
,
besides
that
he
was
soon
appeased
.
His
access
was
agreeable
and
easy
;
and
what
is
extraordinary
amongst
Great
Men
,
his
Prosperities
and
his
Victories
,
instead
of
puffing
him
up
,
or
corrupting
him
,
did
but
render
him
the
more
gentle
,
and
obliging
.
He
took
care
to
furnish
those
Provinces
,
which
the
war
had
ruined
,
with
Provisions
in
abundance
,
and
he
restored
out
of
his
own
mony
considerable
Sums
,
which
the
Tyrants
had
extorted
from
private
men
.
In
War
,
he
always
marched
at
the
head
of
his
Armies
,
exposing
himself
to
danger
,
and
sharing
all
fatigues
with
the
meanest
Soldiers
.
He
was
chast
,
and
by
severe
Laws
he
abolished
those
customs
that
were
contrary
to
decency
and
modesty
.
Altho
he
was
of
a
constitution
nice
enough
,
yet
he
maintained
his
health
by
a
moderate
exercise
,
and
diet
.
It
was
nevertheless
one
of
his
satisfactions
to
entertain
his
Friends
at
Table
,
and
to
improve
Friendship
by
all
kind
of
decent
rejoycings
.
In
these
particular
Feasts
,
where
he
consulted
rather
neatness
and
politeness
,
than
luxury
and
profusion
,
he
enjoyed
the
pleasures
of
society
,
and
revealed
himself
with
a
reasonable
familiarity
,
which
afforded
confidence
,
without
lessening
the
respect
which
was
owing
to
him
.
His
principal
diversions
were
conversation
and
walking
,
when
he
had
a
mind
to
recreate
himself
after
the
cares
of
business
.
Never
did
Prince
live
so
well
in
his
Family
.
He
honoured
his
Uncle
as
his
Father
.
After
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
he
was
as
careful
of
his
Children
,
as
of
his
own
.
He
advanced
to
Employ
,
ments
those
,
who
stuck
to
his
Service
,
and
served
as
a
Father
to
all
his
Relations
.
Thus
after
he
had
regulated
in
the
day
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
and
given
Laws
to
the
whole
World
,
he
shut
himself
up
with
joy
in
his
Family
,
where
by
his
cares
,
his
affections
,
and
his
goodness
,
he
made
appear
to
his
own
People
that
he
was
as
good
a
Friend
,
as
good
a
Relation
,
as
good
a
Master
,
as
good
a
Husband
,
and
as
good
a
Father
,
as
he
was
a
Wise
and
Powerful
Emperor
.
This
is
the
Character
,
which
is
left
us
of
the
Great
Theodosius
,
by
Pagan
Authors
who
were
his
Contemporaries
,
altho
prejudiced
against
him
for
the
interests
of
their
Religion
.
The
Philosopher
Themist
▪
Orat.
5.
Symm
.
l.
2.
Ep.
3.
Themistius
,
and
Symmachus
himself
,
that
great
Defender
of
Paganism
,
acknowledge
sincerely
,
that
the
Vertues
of
this
Prince
exceed
all
the
Praises
which
have
been
conferred
upon
him
.
There
is
none
but
the
Historian
Zozimus
,
who
by
premeditated
falshoods
seeks
to
discredit
those
Christian
Emperors
,
who
have
destroyed
the
worship
of
Idols
.
He
disguises
the
truth
according
to
his
Caprice
and
his
Passion
,
and
endeavours
to
make
vices
of
all
the
Vertues
of
this
Emperor
.
He
calls
his
liberalities
profusions
,
his
moderation
laziness
,
his
friendly
barquets
dissolutions
,
and
that
agreeable
and
sweet
life
he
led
in
peace
,
a
soft
and
voluptuous
one
.
He
is
notwithstanding
obliged
by
force
of
truth
to
confess
,
that
in
time
of
war
there
Zoz
.
l.
4.
was
an
extraordinary
change
of
manners
in
him
;
that
he
forgot
on
a
sudden
his
amusements
and
his
pleasures
,
to
take
the
cares
and
vertues
that
were
necessary
to
the
safety
of
the
Empire
;
and
that
of
an
infirm
and
sensual
Emperor
,
there
was
formed
a
valiant
and
laborious
Prince
,
by
a
kind
of
prodigy
.
Not
but
that
Theodosius
had
his
failings
.
His
transports
of
anger
,
his
easiness
to
believe
those
in
whom
he
reposed
some
confidence
,
and
his
engagement
in
favour
of
those
whom
he
had
chosen
for
his
principal
friends
,
are
stains
that
would
a
little
obscure
the
life
of
this
Emperor
,
if
they
were
not
confounded
in
an
infinite
number
of
glittering
actions
,
or
effaced
by
a
severe
repentance
.
The
Holy
Fathers
who
knew
him
best
,
could
not
be
tired
with
commending
his
Piety
.
St.
Ambrose
,
and
St.
Austin
have
left
Encomiums
of
him
in
several
places
of
the●r
writings
,
and
St.
Paulin
being
retired
to
Nole
made
an
Eloquent
and
Learned
Hierom.
Ep.
13.
Apology
in
favour
of
this
Prince
,
which
St.
Jerome
calls
an
excellent
Panegyrick
,
whose
loss
cannot
be
sufficiently
Lamented
.
FINIS
.